楞嚴經 卷第二・十番顯見The Śūraṅgama Sūtra · Fascicle Two: The Tenfold Disclosure of Seeing

〔T19 0110a11〕
心要Essence

波斯匿王六十二歲。

佛問他:你三歲看恒河,六十二歲看恒河,水一樣嗎?一樣。

看的那個,老了嗎?

「不也,世尊!」

一句

「皺者為變,不皺非變;變者受滅,彼不變者元無生滅」。

會變的,會滅。不變的,從來沒有生滅。

倒與正

佛把手垂下來,問:這是正還是倒?

手倒過來還是手。顛倒的不是手。

「汝身、汝心,皆是妙明真精妙心中所現物。」

認一個浮漚為全海——這才是顛倒。

客與主

聽法的心,聲音停了,它就沒了。

「若真汝心,則無所去」。

隨聲來去的,是客。

八還

明還給太陽。暗還給黑夜。通還給門窗。塞還給牆。

都還完了,見還給誰?

「諸可還者自然非汝;不汝還者非汝而誰?」

能見的,不是被見的

你看得見我的見嗎?

「吾不見時,何不見吾不見之處?」

所見都是物。見,不是物。

是見,非見

指出來的都是物,沒有一個是見。

萬象之中,又沒有一個不是見。

「如汝文殊,更有文殊是文殊者?」

文殊只是文殊。見只是見。

最深的一句

「見見之時,見非是見,見猶離見,見不能及」。

見到見的時候,見也不是見。

病眼

病眼看燈,燈旁有圓影。

圓影是病。看見這是病的,不是病。

「彼見真精性非眚者,故不名見。」

五陰

瞪眼見花。搓手生熱。說梅流水。暴流相續。瓶裡的空。

一一問它從哪裡來。哪裡都不是。

「本非因緣、非自然性。」

沒有來處的東西,它的本體就是那個不動的。

King Prasenajit is sixty-two.

The Buddha asks him: you saw the Ganges at three, and you see it at sixty-two—is the water the same? The same.

And the one who sees—has it grown old?

“No, World-Honored One!”

One Sentence

“What wrinkles changes; what does not wrinkle does not change. What changes undergoes perishing; what does not change has from the first no arising or perishing.”

What changes will perish. What does not change has never arisen or perished.

Inverted and Upright

The Buddha lets his hand hang down and asks: is this upright or inverted?

Turned over, the hand is still a hand. What is inverted is not the hand.

“Your body and your mind are both things manifested within the wondrous, bright, true, essential, wondrous mind.”

To take one bubble for the whole sea—this is the inversion.

Guest and Host

The mind that hears the Dharma: when the sound stops, it is gone.

“If it were truly your mind, it would go nowhere.”

What comes and goes with the sound is a guest.

The Eight Returns

Light goes back to the sun. Darkness goes back to the night. Passage goes back to the doors and windows. Obstruction goes back to the walls.

When all of it has been given back, to whom is the seeing given back?

“Whatever can be returned is naturally not you; what cannot be returned by you—if it is not you, who is it?”

What Sees Is Not What Is Seen

Can you see my seeing?

“When I am not seeing, why do you not see the place where I am not seeing?”

Everything seen is a thing. Seeing is not a thing.

Is Seeing, Is Not Seeing

Everything pointed to is a thing; not one of them is the seeing.

Among the myriad images, not one is not the seeing.

“As for you, Mañjuśrī—is there another Mañjuśrī who is Mañjuśrī?”

Mañjuśrī is simply Mañjuśrī. Seeing is simply seeing.

The Deepest Sentence

“When seeing sees seeing, the seeing is not seeing; the seeing is still apart from seeing, and seeing cannot reach it.”

When seeing sees the seeing, the seeing is not seeing either.

The Diseased Eye

A diseased eye looks at a lamp, and beside the lamp there is a halo.

The halo is the disease. What sees that this is a disease is not the disease.

“That true essence of seeing, whose nature is not the cataract, is therefore not called seeing.”

The Five Aggregates

Stare, and see flowers. Rub the palms, and feel heat. Speak of plums, and water comes. A torrent runs on. The emptiness in a pitcher.

Ask each where it comes from. Nowhere.

“From the first neither causes and conditions nor spontaneous in nature.”

What has no place it comes from—its very substance is that which does not move.

原典Canonical · verbatim

大唐神龍元年龍集乙巳五月己卯朔二十三日辛丑中天竺沙門般剌蜜帝於廣州制止道場譯出·菩薩戒弟子前正諫大夫同中書門下平章事清河房融筆授·烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語《大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經》〈卷第二・十番顯見〉· 大正藏 T19n0945〔起 T19 0110a11〕。段/行首〔T19 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨。

〔T19 0110a11〕大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第二〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕 唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯 爾時,阿難及諸大眾聞佛示誨,身心泰然。念無始來失却本心,妄認緣塵分別影事,今日開悟,如失乳兒忽遇慈母。合掌禮佛,願聞如來顯出身心真妄虛實,現前生滅與不生滅二發明性。 波斯匿王起立白佛:「我昔未承諸佛誨勅,見迦旃延、毘羅胝子,咸言:『此身死後斷滅,名為涅槃。』我雖值佛,今猶狐疑。云何發揮,證知此心不生滅地?今此大眾諸有漏者,咸皆願聞。」 佛告大王:「汝身現存,今復問汝:汝此肉身為同金剛常住不朽?為復變壞?」 「世尊!我今此身終從變滅。」 佛言:「大王!汝未曾滅,云何知滅?」 「世尊!我此無常變壞之身雖未曾滅,我觀現前念念遷謝,新新不住;如火成灰,漸漸銷殞,殞亡不息,決知此身當從滅盡。」 佛言:「如是,大王!汝今生齡已從衰老,顏貌何如童子之時?」 「世尊!我昔孩孺,膚腠潤澤,年至長成血氣充滿,而今頹齡迫於衰耄,形色枯悴,精神昏昧,髮白面皺,逮將不久,如何見比充盛之時!」 佛言:「大王!汝之形容應不頓朽?」 王言:「世尊!變化密移,我誠不覺,寒暑遷流,漸至於此。何以故?我年二十雖號年少,顏貌已老初十年時;三十之年又衰二十;于今六十又過于二,觀五十時宛然強壯。世尊!我見密移,雖此殂落其間流易且限十年。若復令我微細思惟:『其變寧唯一紀二紀,實為年變;豈唯年變,亦兼月化;何直月化,兼又日遷。』沈思諦觀,剎那剎那、念念之間不得停住,故知我身終從變滅。」 佛言:「大王!汝見變化遷改不停,悟知汝滅;亦於滅時,知汝身中有不滅耶?」 波斯匿王合掌白佛:「我實不知!」 佛言:「我今示汝不生滅性。大王!汝年幾時見恒河水?」 王言:「我生三歲,慈母携我謁耆婆天,經過此流,爾時即知是恒河水。」 佛言:「大王!如汝所說,二十之時衰於十歲,乃至六十,日月歲時念念遷變;則汝三歲見此河時,至年十三其水云何?」 王言:「如三歲時宛然無異;乃至于今年六十二,亦無有異。」 佛言:「汝今自傷髮白面皺,其面必定皺於童年;則汝今時觀此恒河,與昔童時觀河之見,有童耄不?」 王言:「不也,世尊!」 佛言:「大王!汝面雖皺,而此見精性未曾皺!皺者為變,不皺非變;變者受滅,彼不變者元無生滅,云何於中受汝生死?而猶引彼末伽梨等,都言此身死後全滅!」 王聞是言,信知身後捨生趣生,與諸大眾踊躍歡喜,得未曾有。 阿難即從座起,禮佛合掌,長跪白佛:「世尊!若此見聞必不生滅,云何世尊名我等輩遺失真性,顛倒行事?願興慈悲洗我塵垢!」 即時如來垂金色臂,輪手下指,示阿難言:「汝今見我母陀羅手為正為倒?」 阿難言:「世間眾生以此為倒,而我不知誰正誰倒。」 佛告阿難:「若世間人以此為倒,即世間人將何為正?」 阿難言:「如來竪臂,兜羅綿手上指於空,則名為正。」 佛即竪臂,告阿難言:「若此顛倒首尾相換,諸世間人一倍瞻視,則知汝身與諸如來清淨法身比類發明;如來之身名正遍知,汝等之身號性顛倒。隨汝諦觀汝身、佛身,稱顛倒者,名字何處號為顛倒?」 于時阿難與諸大眾,瞪矒瞻佛目精不瞬,不知身心顛倒所在。佛興慈悲,哀愍阿難及諸大眾,發海潮音遍告同會:「諸善男子!我常說言:『色心諸緣及心所使、諸所緣法,唯心所現。』汝身、汝心,皆是妙明真精妙心中所現物。云何汝等遺失本妙圓妙明心寶明妙性、認悟中迷?晦昧為空;空晦暗中結暗為色;色雜妄想,想相為身;聚緣內搖,趣外奔逸,昏擾擾相以為心性。一迷為心,決定惑為色身之內,不知色身外洎山河虛空大地,咸是妙明真心中物。譬如澄清百千大海,棄之、唯認一浮漚體目為全潮,窮盡瀛渤。汝等即是迷中倍人!如我垂手等無差別,如來說為可憐愍者。」 〔T19 0111a03〕阿難承佛悲救深誨,垂泣叉手而白佛言:「我雖承佛如是妙音,悟妙明心元所圓滿常住心地,而我悟佛現說法音,現以緣心,允所瞻仰;徒獲此心,未敢認為本元心地。願佛哀愍宣示圓音,拔我疑根歸無上道!」 佛告阿難:「汝等尚以緣心聽法,此法亦緣,非得法性。如人以手指月示人,彼人因指當應看月,若復觀指以為月體,此人豈唯亡失月輪,亦亡其指。何以故?以所標指為明月故。豈唯亡指,亦復不識明之與暗。何以故?即以指體為月明性,明暗二性無所了故。汝亦如是,若以分別我說法音為汝心者,此心自應離分別音、有分別性。譬如有客寄宿旅亭,暫止便去,終不常住;而掌亭人都無所去,名為亭主。此亦如是,若真汝心,則無所去,云何離聲無分別性?斯則豈唯聲分別心,分別我容,離諸色相無分別性;如是乃至分別都無,非色非空,拘舍離等昧為冥諦,離諸法緣無分別性,則汝心性各有所還,云何為主?」 阿難言:「若我心性各有所還,則如來說妙明元心,云何無還?唯垂哀愍為我宣說!」 佛告阿難:「且汝見我見精明元,此見雖非妙精明心,如第二月;非是月影。汝應諦聽!今當示汝無所還地。阿難!此大講堂,洞開東方,日輪昇天則有明耀;中夜黑月,雲霧晦暝,則復昏暗;戶牖之隙則復見通;牆宇之間則復觀擁;分別之處則復見緣;頑虛之中遍是空性;欝𡋯之象則紆昏塵;澄霽斂氛又觀清淨。阿難!汝咸看此諸變化相,吾今各還本所因處。云何本因?阿難!此諸變化,明還日輪;何以故?無日不明,明因屬日,是故還日。暗還黑月;通還戶牖;擁還牆宇;緣還分別;頑虛還空;欝𡋯還塵;清明還霽。則諸世間一切所有,不出斯類。汝見八種見精明性,當欲誰還!何以故?若還於明,則不明時無復見暗。雖明暗等種種差別,見無差別,諸可還者自然非汝;不汝還者非汝而誰?則知汝心本妙明淨,汝自迷悶喪本受輪,於生死中常被漂溺,是故如來名可憐愍。」 阿難言:「我雖識此見性無還,云何得知是我真性?」 佛告阿難:「吾今問汝:今汝未得無漏清淨,承佛神力見於初禪,得無障礙;而阿那律見閻浮提,如觀掌中菴摩羅菓;諸菩薩等見百千界;十方如來窮盡微塵清淨國土無所不矚;眾生洞視不過分寸。阿難!且吾與汝觀四天王所住宮殿,中間遍覽水陸空行,雖有昏明種種形像,無非前塵分別留礙。汝應於此分別自他,今吾將汝擇於見中,誰是我體?誰為物象?阿難!極汝見源,從日月宮是物非汝,至七金山周遍諦觀,雖種種光亦物非汝;漸漸更觀雲騰、鳥飛、風動、塵起、樹木、山川、草芥、人畜,咸物非汝。阿難!是諸近遠諸有物性,雖復差殊,同汝見精清淨所矚。則諸物類自有差別,見性無殊。此精妙明,誠汝見性。若見是物,則汝亦可見吾之見。若同見者名為見吾,吾不見時,何不見吾不見之處?若見不見,自然非彼不見之相。若不見吾不見之地,自然非物,云何非汝?又則汝今見物之時,汝既見物,物亦見汝;體性紛雜,則汝與我并諸世間不成安立。阿難!若汝見時,是汝非我;見性周遍,非汝而誰?云何自疑汝之真性,性汝不真,取我求實!」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!若此見性必我非餘,我與如來觀四天王勝藏寶殿,居日月宮,此見周圓遍娑婆國;退歸精舍只見伽藍,清心戶堂但瞻簷廡。世尊!此見如是,其體本來周遍一界,今在室中唯滿一室,為復此見縮大為小?為當牆宇夾令斷絕?我今不知斯義所在,願垂弘慈為我敷演!」 佛告阿難:「一切世間大小、內外諸所事業,各屬前塵,不應說言見有舒縮。譬如方器中見方空,吾復問汝,此方器中所見方空,為復定方?為不定方?若定方者,別安圓器空應不圓;若不定者,在方器中應無方空。汝言不知斯義所在,義性如是,云何為在?阿難!若復欲令入無方圓,但除器方。空體無方,不應說言更除虛空方相所在。若如汝問『入室之時縮見令小』,仰觀日時,汝豈挽見齊於日面?若築牆宇能夾見斷,穿為小竇,寧無續迹?是義不然。一切眾生從無始來迷己為物,失於本心,為物所轉;故於是中觀大、觀小。若能轉物,則同如來身心圓明,不動道場,於一毛端遍能含受十方國土。」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!若此見精必我妙性,今此妙性現在我前,見必我真,我今身心復是何物?而今身心分別有實,彼見無別分辨我身。若實我心,令我今見,見性實我而身非我,何殊如來先所難言『物能見我』?唯垂大慈,開發未悟!」 〔T19 0112a06〕佛告阿難:「今汝所言『見在汝前』,是義非實。若實汝前,汝實見者,則此見精既有方所,非無指示。且今與汝坐祇陀林,遍觀林渠及與殿堂,上至日月,前對恒河。汝今於我師子座前,舉手指陳是種種相——陰者是林,明者是日,礙者是壁,通者是空,如是乃至草樹纖毫——大小雖殊,但可有形無不指著。若必有見現在汝前,汝應以手礭實指陳何者是見?阿難當知,若空是見,既已成見,何者是空?若物是見,既已是見,何者為物?汝可微細披剝萬象,析出精明淨妙見元,指陳示我,同彼諸物分明無惑。」 阿難言:「我今於此重閣講堂,遠洎恒河、上觀日月,舉手所指、縱目所觀,指皆是物,無是見者。世尊!如佛所說,況我有漏初學聲聞,乃至菩薩亦不能於萬物象前剖出精見離一切物別有自性!」 佛言:「如是,如是!」 佛復告阿難:「如汝所言『無有精見離一切物別有自性』,則汝所指是物之中無是見者。今復告汝,汝與如來坐祇陀林,更觀林苑乃至日月種種象殊,必無見精受汝所指;汝又發明此諸物中何者非見?」 阿難言:「我實遍見此祇陀林,不知是中何者非見。何以故?若樹非見,云何見樹?若樹即見,復云何樹?如是乃至若空非見,云何為空?若空即見,復云何空?我又思惟:『是萬象中微細發明無非見者!』」 佛言:「如是,如是。」 於是大眾非無學者,聞佛此言,茫然不知是義終始,一時惶悚,失其所守。如來知其魂慮變慴,心生憐愍,安慰阿難及諸大眾:「諸善男子!無上法王是真實語!如所如說不誑不妄,非末伽梨四種不死矯亂論議。汝諦思惟,無忝哀慕。」 是時,文殊師利法王子愍諸四眾,在大眾中即從座起,頂禮佛足,合掌恭敬而白佛言:「世尊!此諸大眾,不悟如來發明二種精見色空、是非是義。世尊!若此前緣色空等象,若是見者,應有所指;若非見者,應無所矚。而今不知是義所歸,故有驚怖,非是疇昔善根輕尠。唯願如來大慈發明,此諸物象與此見精元是何物,於其中間無是非是。」 佛告文殊及諸大眾:「十方如來及大菩薩,於其自住三摩地中,見與見緣并所想相,如虛空花本無所有;此見及緣,元是菩提妙淨明體,云何於中有是非是?文殊!吾今問汝,如汝文殊,更有文殊是文殊者?為無文殊?」 「如是,世尊!我真文殊,無是文殊。何以故?若有是者,則二文殊。然我今日非無文殊,於中實無是非二相。」 佛言:「此見妙明與諸空塵,亦復如是。本是妙明無上菩提淨圓真心,妄為色空及與聞見,如第二月,誰為是月?又誰非月?文殊!但一月真,中間自無是月、非月。是以汝今觀見與塵種種發明,名為妄想,不能於中出是非是。由是精真妙覺明性,故能令汝出指非指!」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!誠如法王所說,覺緣遍十方界湛然常住,性非生滅;與先梵志娑毘迦羅所談冥諦,及投灰等諸外道種說有真我遍滿十方,有何差別?世尊亦曾於楞伽山為大慧等敷演斯義——彼外道等常說自然,我說因緣非彼境界。——我今觀此覺性自然,非生非滅,遠離一切虛妄顛倒,似非因緣與彼自然;云何開示,不入群邪,獲真實心妙覺明性?」 佛告阿難:「我今如是開示方便,真實告汝,汝猶未悟,惑為自然。阿難!若必自然,自須甄明有自然體。汝且觀此妙明見中,以何為自?此見為復以明為自?以暗為自?以空為自?以塞為自?阿難!若明為自,應不見暗?若復以空為自體者,應不見塞?如是乃至諸暗等相以為自者,則於明時見性斷滅,云何見明?」 阿難言:「必此妙見性非自然,我今發明是因緣性。心猶未明,諮詢如來,是義云何合因緣性?」 佛言:「汝言因緣,吾復問汝,汝今因見,見性現前,此見為復因明有見?因暗有見?因空有見?因塞有見?阿難!若因明有,應不見暗,如因暗有,應不見明;如是乃至因空、因塞,同於明、暗。復次,阿難!此見又復緣明有見?緣暗有見?緣空有見?緣塞有見?阿難!若緣空有,應不見塞;若緣塞有,應不見空;如是乃至緣明、緣暗,同於空、塞。當知如是精覺妙明,非因、非緣,亦非自然、非不自然;無非、不非,無是、非是;離一切相,即一切法。汝今云何於中措心,以諸世間戲論名相而得分別!如以手掌撮摩虛空,只益自勞;虛空云何隨汝執捉?」 〔T19 0113a03〕阿難白佛言:「世尊!必妙覺性非因非緣,世尊!云何常與比丘宣說見性具四種緣——所謂因空、因明、因心、因眼,是義云何?」 佛言:「阿難!我說世間諸因緣相,非第一義。阿難!吾復問汝,諸世間人說我能見,云何名見?云何不見?」 阿難言:「世人因於日、月、燈光見種種相,名之為見。若復無此三種光明,則不能見。」 「阿難!若無明時名不見者,應不見暗;若必見暗,此但無明云何無見?阿難!若在暗時,不見明故名為不見;今在明時,不見暗相還名不見;如是二相俱名不見?若復二相自相𣣋奪,非汝見性於中暫無;如是則知二俱名見,云何不見?是故阿難!汝今當知,見明之時,見非是明;見暗之時,見非是暗;見空之時,見非是空;見塞之時,見非是塞,四義成就。汝復應知,見見之時,見非是見,見猶離見,見不能及,云何復說因緣自然及和合相?汝等聲聞狹劣無識,不能通達清淨實相。吾今誨汝,當善思惟,無得疲怠妙菩提路!」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!如佛世尊為我等輩宣說因緣及與自然,諸和合相與不和合,心猶未開;而今更聞見見非見,重增迷悶。伏願弘慈施大慧目,開示我等覺心明淨!」作是語已,悲淚頂禮,承受聖旨。 爾時,世尊憐愍阿難及諸大眾,將欲敷演大陀羅尼諸三摩提妙修行路,告阿難言:「汝雖強記,但益多聞,於奢摩他微密觀照,心猶未了。汝今諦聽!吾當為汝分別開示,亦令將來諸有漏者獲菩提果。阿難!一切眾生輪迴世間,由二顛倒分別見妄,當處發生,當業輪轉。云何二見?一者、眾生別業妄見,二者、眾生同分妄見。 「云何名為別業妄見?阿難!如世間人目有赤眚,夜見燈光別有圓影五色重疊。於意云何?此夜燈明所現圓光,為是燈色?為當見色?阿難!此若燈色,則非眚人何不同見,而此圓影唯眚之觀。若是見色,見已成色,則彼眚人見圓影者名為何等?復次,阿難!若此圓影離燈別有,則合傍觀屏帳、几筵有圓影出。離見別有,應非眼矚,云何眚人目見圓影?是故當知色實在燈,見病為影;影、見俱眚,見眚非病。終不應言『是燈是見,於是中有非燈非見』,如第二月非體非影。何以故?第二之觀,揑所成故。諸有智者不應說言『此揑根元,是形非形,離見非見』,此亦如是,目眚所成,今欲名誰是燈、是見?何況分別非燈、非見! 「云何名為同分妄見?阿難!此閻浮提,除大海水,中間平陸有三千洲。正中大洲,東西括量,大國凡有二千三百;其餘小洲,在諸海中,其間或有三兩百國,或一或二,至于三十、四十、五十。阿難!若復此中有一小洲,只有兩國。唯一國人同感惡緣,則彼小洲當土眾生,覩諸一切不祥境界,或見二日,或見兩月,其中乃至暈蝕珮玦、彗勃飛流、負耳虹蜺。種種惡相,但此國見;彼國眾生,本所不見,亦復不聞。阿難!吾今為汝以此二事進退合明。 「阿難!如彼眾生別業妄見,矚燈光中所現圓影,雖現似境,終彼見者目眚所成。眚即見勞,非色所造;然見眚者終無見咎。例汝今日,以目觀見山河國土及諸眾生,皆是無始見病所成。見與見緣似現前境,元我覺明見所緣眚。覺見即眚,本覺明心覺緣非眚;覺所覺眚,覺非眚中,此實見見,云何復名覺、聞、知、見?是故汝今見我及汝并諸世間十類眾生,皆即見眚,非見眚者;彼見真精性非眚者,故不名見。 「阿難!如彼眾生同分妄見,例彼妄見別業一人,一病目人同彼一國。彼見圓影,眚妄所生。此眾同分所現不祥,同見業中瘴惡所起,俱是無始見妄所生。例閻浮提三千洲中,兼四大海娑婆世界,并洎十方諸有漏國及諸眾生,同是覺明無漏妙心,見、聞、覺、知虛妄病緣、和合妄生,和合妄死。若能遠離諸和合緣及不和合,則復滅除諸生死因;圓滿菩提不生滅性,清淨本心本覺常住。 「阿難!汝雖先悟本覺妙明性非因緣非自然性,而猶未明如是覺元非和合生及不和合。阿難!吾今復以前塵問汝,汝今猶以一切世間妄想和合諸因緣性,而自疑惑證菩提心和合起者。則汝今者妙淨見精,為與明和?為與闇和?為與通和?為與塞和?若明和者,且汝觀明,當明現前,何處雜見?見相可辨,雜何形像?若非見者,云何見明?若即見者,云何見見?必見圓滿,何處和明?若明圓滿不合見和,見必異明,雜則失彼性明名字;雜失明性,和明非義。彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是。 〔T19 0114a01〕「復次,阿難!又汝今者妙淨見精,為與明合?為與暗合?為與通合?為與塞合?若明合者,至於暗時明相已滅,此見即不與諸暗合,云何見暗?若見暗時不與暗合,與明合者應非見明?既不見明,云何明合了明非暗?彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是。」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!如我思惟,此妙覺元與諸緣塵及心念慮非和合耶?」 佛言:「汝今又言覺非和合,吾復問汝,此妙見精非和合者,為非明和?為非暗和?為非通和?為非塞和?若非明和,則見與明必有邊畔。汝且諦觀,何處是明?何處是見?在見在明,自何為畔?阿難!若明際中必無見者,則不相及;自不知其明相所在,畔云何成?彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是。 「又妙見精非和合者,為非明合?為非暗合?為非通合?為非塞合?若非明合,則見與明性相乖角,如耳與明了不相觸;見且不知明相所在,云何甄明合非合理?彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是。 「阿難!汝猶未明一切浮塵諸幻化相,當處出生,隨處滅盡;幻妄稱相,其性真為妙覺明體。如是乃至五陰、六入,從十二處至十八界,因緣和合虛妄有生,因緣別離虛妄名滅;殊不能知生滅去來,本如來藏常住妙明不動周圓妙真如性,性真常中求於去來、迷悟、死生了無所得。 「阿難!云何五陰本如來藏妙真如性? 「阿難!譬如有人,以清淨目觀晴明空,唯一晴虛,逈無所有。其人無故不動目睛、瞪以發勞,則於虛空別見狂花,復有一切狂亂非相。色陰當知亦復如是。阿難!是諸狂花,非從空來,非從目出。如是阿難!若空來者,既從空來還從空入,若有出入即非虛空。空若非空,自不容其花相起滅,如阿難體不容阿難。若目出者,既從目出還從目入;即此花性從目出故,當合有見。若有見者,去既花空,旋合見眼。若無見者,出既翳空,旋當翳眼。又見花時目應無瞖,云何晴空號清明眼?是故當知色陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。 「阿難!譬如有人,手足宴安,百骸調適,忽如忘生,性無違順。其人無故以二手掌於空相摩,於二手中妄生澁、滑、冷、熱諸相。受陰當知亦復如是。阿難!是諸幻觸,不從空來,不從掌出。如是阿難!若空來者,既能觸掌何不觸身?不應虛空選擇來觸。若從掌出,應非待合。又掌出故,合則掌知,離即觸入;臂腕骨髓,應亦覺知入時蹤跡。必有覺心知出知入,自有一物身中往來,何待合知要名為觸?是故當知受陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。 「阿難!譬如有人,談說醋梅口中水出,思踏懸崖足心酸澁。想陰當知亦復如是。阿難!如是醋說不從梅生,非從口入。如是阿難!若梅生者,梅合自談何待人說?若從口入,自合口聞,何須待耳?若獨耳聞,此水何不耳中而出?想踏懸崖,與說相類。是故當知想陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。 「阿難!譬如暴流波浪相續,前際後際不相踰越。行陰當知亦復如是。阿難!如是流性,不因空生,不因水有;亦非水性,非離空水。如是阿難!若因空生,則諸十方無盡虛空成無盡流,世界自然俱受淪溺。若因水有,則此暴流性應非水,有所、有相,今應現在。若即水性,則澄清時應非水體;若離空水,空非有外,水外無流。是故當知行陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。 「阿難!譬如有人,取頻伽瓶塞其兩孔,滿中擎空,千里遠行用餉他國。識陰當知亦復如是。阿難!如是虛空,非彼方來,非此方入。如是阿難,若彼方來,則本瓶中既貯空去,於本瓶地應少虛空。若此方入,開孔倒瓶,應見空出。是故當知識陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。 大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第二

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

唐般剌蜜帝譯《楞嚴經》卷第二,自卷題至卷尾題。承卷第一末『見無所動』之義,阿難與大眾願聞身心的真妄虛實、現前生滅與不生滅。波斯匿王引外道『死後斷滅』之說請問,世尊以觀河之見相問答,示面雖皺而見精不皺、身雖變而見性無生滅。其後正對阿難:以垂手的正倒示顛倒之相,廣示倒相;破緣心非性;示見性無所還;約體用重明見性;就疑難廣釋——見性縮斷之疑、見性離身之疑,文殊為大眾問是見與非是見;破自然、破因緣;酬請廣釋別業、同分二種妄見;破和合與非和合之疑;末以五陰五喻,明五陰本是如來藏妙真如性。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔〇·卷題與譯署〕(0110a11)卷端題作「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第二〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0110a11〕:經名是大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經,這是卷第二;題下夾注說,此經又名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,是從灌頂部中錄出、單獨流通的。譯署一行「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」〔T19 0110a15〕——唐代天竺的沙門般剌蜜帝翻譯。大正藏本卷頭注誌宋元明本譯署異文(見考據)。

〔1·述阿難所懷願辨真妄〕(0110a16)那時,阿難及諸大眾聽了佛的開示教誨,身心泰然安適。他們念及自己從無始以來失去了本心,妄認緣塵分別的影事;今天得以開悟,就像失去乳哺的嬰兒忽然遇見慈母。他們合掌禮佛,願聽如來顯示出身心的真與妄、虛與實,並就現前的生滅與不生滅二者,發明其性。

〔2·明匿王引外請證不生〕(0110a21)波斯匿王起立,對佛說:『我從前還未承受諸佛的教誨敕示時,見過迦旃延、毘羅胝子,他們都說:『這身體死後就斷滅了,這叫作涅槃。』我雖然遇到了佛,至今仍像狐一樣疑慮不決。要怎樣發揮開示,才能證知這心不生不滅之地?現在這大眾中諸位有漏的人,都願意聽聞。』

〔2·明匿王引外請證不生〕(0110a25)佛告訴大王:『你的身體現在還在,我現在再問你:你這肉身,是如同金剛一樣常住不朽?還是會變化壞滅?』波斯匿王答:『世尊!我現在這身體,終究要隨著變化而滅。』佛說:『大王!你未曾滅過,怎麼知道會滅?』波斯匿王答:『世尊!我這無常變壞的身體雖然未曾滅過,但我觀察眼前,念念遷移謝落,新而又新、不曾停住;就像火燒成灰,漸漸消損,消亡不息,所以斷定知道這身體終當滅盡。』

〔2·明匿王引外請證不生〕(0110b03)佛說:『正是這樣,大王!你現在的年歲已經衰老,容貌比起童子的時候怎麼樣?』波斯匿王答:『世尊!我從前幼小時,皮膚肌理潤澤;到了長大成人,血氣充滿;而如今年歲頹衰,迫近衰耄,形貌顏色枯槁憔悴,精神昏昧,頭髮白了,面上起皺,大概不久於世了,怎麼比得上充盛的時候!』佛說:『大王!你的形容應當不是一下子朽壞的吧?』王說:『世尊!變化在暗中推移,我實在不曾覺察;寒來暑往,遷流不息,漸漸到了這地步。為什麼這樣說?我二十歲時,雖然號稱年少,容貌已比初十歲時老了;三十歲時,又比二十歲時衰了;到如今六十又過了二歲,回看五十歲時,還宛然強壯。世尊!我見這暗中的推移,雖然像這樣逐漸凋落,其間的流轉變易,還只是以十年為限來看。如果再讓我微細地思惟:『它的變化豈只是一紀、二紀,實在是年年在變;豈只是年年在變,也兼月月在化;何止月月在化,更兼日日在遷。』沉思細觀,在剎那剎那、念念之間都不得停住,所以知道我這身體終究要隨著變化而滅。』

〔2·明匿王引外請證不生〕(0110b18)佛說:『大王!你見變化遷改不停,由此悟知你會滅;那麼在滅的時候,你可知道身中有不滅的嗎?』波斯匿王合掌對佛說:『我實在不知道!』佛說:『我現在給你指示那不生滅的性。大王!你幾歲時見到恒河的水?』王說:『我生下來三歲時,慈母帶我去拜謁耆婆天,經過這條河流,那時就知道這是恒河的水。』佛說:『大王!就如你所說,二十歲時比十歲時衰了,乃至到了六十歲,日、月、年、時念念遷變;那麼你三歲時見這條河,到了十三歲時,那河水怎麼樣?』王說:『和三歲時宛然沒有不同;乃至到如今六十二歲,也沒有不同。』佛說:『你現在自己傷感頭髮白了、面上起皺,你的面必定比童年時皺了;那麼你現今看這恒河,與從前童年時看河的見,有童耄之別嗎?』王說:『沒有,世尊!』

〔2·明匿王引外請證不生〕(0110b29)佛說:『大王!你的面雖然皺了,而這見精之性未曾皺!皺的是變,不皺的不是變;變的要受滅,那不變的本來沒有生滅,怎麼會在其中受你的生死?而你還要引那末伽梨等人的話,都說這身體死後完全滅盡!』王聽了這番話,信知身死之後,是捨此一生、趣向他生,與諸大眾踊躍歡喜,得到前所未有的領悟。

〔3·正對阿難破其常見〕(0110c05)阿難隨即從座位起來,禮佛合掌,長跪對佛說:『世尊!如果這見與聞必定不生不滅,為什麼世尊說我們這些人遺失了真性、顛倒行事?願您興起慈悲,洗去我的塵垢!』

〔3·正對阿難破其常見〕(0110c09)當即如來垂下金色的手臂,把有輪相的手向下指,給阿難看,說:『你現在看我這母陀羅手,是正還是倒?』阿難說:『世間的眾生以這為倒,而我不知道哪個是正、哪個是倒。』佛告訴阿難:『如果世間人以這為倒,那麼世間人把什麼當作正?』阿難說:『如來豎起手臂,兜羅綿手向上指著虛空,就叫作正。』

〔3·正對阿難破其常見〕(0110c14)佛隨即豎起手臂,告訴阿難說:『像這樣的顛倒,不過是首尾互換,世間的人卻要多一倍地去瞻視它。由此就可知道:你的身與諸如來的清淨法身,比類起來便可發明——如來的身名為正遍知,你們的身號為性顛倒。任隨你仔細觀察你的身、佛的身,所稱為顛倒的,這名字是在什麼地方號為顛倒?』這時,阿難與諸大眾瞪目茫然,瞻望著佛,眼珠不眨,不知道身心的顛倒在哪裡。

〔4·廣示倒相〕(0110c20)佛興起慈悲,哀愍阿難及諸大眾,發出如海潮般的音聲,遍告同會的人:『諸位善男子!我常說:『色、心諸緣以及心所使、一切所緣之法,都是唯心所現。』你的身、你的心,都是妙明真精妙心中所現的東西。為什麼你們遺失了本妙圓妙明心、寶明妙性,在覺悟之中認取了迷惑?晦暗昏昧,成為虛空;在虛空的晦暗之中,凝結暗而成為色;色與妄想相雜,想與相合而成為身;攀聚諸緣在內搖動,趨向外境奔逸,把這昏昏擾擾的相當作心性。一旦迷而以此為心,便決定地誤認心在色身之內,不知道色身以外,乃至山河、虛空、大地,全都是妙明真心中的東西。譬如棄捨了澄清的百千大海,唯獨認取一個浮漚之體,把它看作全部的海潮,以為窮盡了瀛海與渤澥。你們就是迷中又加倍迷的人!和我垂手示倒的事一樣,沒有差別,如來說這是可憐愍的人。』

〔5·顯緣心非性〕(0111a03)阿難承受佛悲憫救拔的深切教誨,垂淚叉手,對佛說:『我雖然承聽佛這樣的妙音,悟到妙明心本來圓滿,是常住的心地;可是我悟解佛現在所說的法音,現下是用緣心在誠然瞻仰;只是獲得了這個心,不敢認它為本元的心地。願佛哀愍,宣示圓滿的法音,拔除我的疑根,歸向無上道!』

〔5·顯緣心非性〕(0111a08)佛告訴阿難:『你們還是用緣心聽法,這法也就成了所緣,並沒有得到法性。就像有人用手指著月亮給人看,那人應當順著手指去看月亮;如果反而看那手指,把它當作月體,這人豈只是失去了月輪,也失去了那手指。為什麼呢?因為他把作標示的手指當作明月了。豈只是失去了手指,也不認識明與暗。為什麼呢?因為他就把指體當作月的明性,對明與暗二性都無所了知的緣故。

〔5·顯緣心非性〕(0111a13)『你也是這樣。如果把分別我說法音聲的當作你的心,這心自然應當離開分別音聲之外,另有分別之性。譬如有客人寄宿在旅亭,暫時停留便離去,終究不常住;而掌管旅亭的人全無所去,名叫亭主。這也是一樣:如果真是你的心,就無所去,為什麼離了聲音就沒有分別之性?如此說來,豈只是分別聲音的心是這樣,那分別我容貌的心,離開諸色相也沒有分別之性;像這樣乃至到了分別全無、非色非空的地步,拘舍離等人昧然以此為冥諦;離開了諸法之緣,就沒有分別之性,那麼你的心性各有所還,怎麼能作主?』

〔6·示見性無還〕(0111a22)阿難說:『如果我的心性各有所還,那麼如來所說的妙明元心,為什麼無所還?唯願垂憐哀愍,為我宣說!』

〔6·示見性無還〕(0111a24)佛告訴阿難:『且說你見我的見精明元,這見雖然不是妙精明心,卻像第二月,不是月影。你應當仔細聽!現在當給你指示那無所還之地。阿難!這座大講堂,向東方洞開,日輪升上天空,就有光明照耀;半夜黑月之時,雲霧晦暗,就又昏暗;門窗的縫隙處,就又見到通;牆壁屋宇之間,就又看到阻塞;有分別的地方,就又見到緣;頑然的虛空之中,遍是空性;塵霾鬱積的景象,就縈繞著昏暗的塵;雨後澄霽、收斂了氛氣,又看到清淨。

〔6·示見性無還〕(0111b02)『阿難!你都看到這些變化的相,我現在把它們各還其本所因之處。什麼是本因?阿難!這些變化之中,明還給日輪。為什麼呢?沒有日就不明,明的因屬於日,所以還給日。暗還給黑月;通還給門窗;阻塞還給牆宇;緣還給分別;頑然的虛空還給空;鬱積的塵霾還給塵;清明還給霽。那麼世間一切所有,都不出這些類別。你那見這八種的見精明性,想要還給誰呢!為什麼呢?如果還給明,那麼不明的時候,就再也見不到暗了。雖然明暗等種種差別,見卻沒有差別。凡是可以還的,自然不是你;不還給他物的,不是你又是誰?由此可知,你的心本來妙明清淨,是你自己迷悶,喪失了根本,受著輪迴,在生死之中常被漂溺,所以如來稱為可憐愍的。』

〔7·約體用重明〕(0111b13)阿難說:『我雖然認識這見性無所還,怎麼能知道它是我的真性?』

〔7·約體用重明〕(0111b15)佛告訴阿難:『我現在問你:如今你還沒有得到無漏清淨,承佛的神力能見到初禪,沒有障礙;而阿那律見閻浮提,就像看掌中的菴摩羅菓;諸菩薩等能見百千世界;十方如來窮盡微塵數的清淨國土,無所不見;眾生洞視,不過分寸之間。

〔7·約體用重明〕(0111b19)『阿難!且讓我和你觀看四天王所住的宮殿,中間遍覽水中、陸上、空中所行的種種,雖有昏明種種形像,無非是前塵分別所留的障礙。你應當在這裡分別自與他。現在我帶你在見之中擇別:哪個是自我之體?哪個是物象?阿難!窮究你見的源頭,從日月宮起,是物而不是你;到七金山,周遍仔細觀看,雖有種種光,也是物而不是你;漸漸再看雲騰、鳥飛、風動、塵起、樹木、山川、草芥、人畜,全都是物而不是你。阿難!這些或近或遠的諸有物性,雖然各有差別,同是你見精清淨之所見。那麼諸物類自有差別,見性卻沒有殊異。這精妙明,確實是你的見性。

〔7·約體用重明〕(0111b28)『如果見是物,那麼你也可以看見我的見。如果說同時見物就叫作見我,那麼我不見的時候,為什麼看不見我那不見的地方?如果看得見那不見之處,自然那就不是不見之相。如果看不見我那不見之地,見自然不是物,怎麼不是你?再者,那樣的話,你現在見物的時候,你既然見物,物也應當見你;體性紛然相雜,那麼你與我以及諸世間,都不能安立。阿難!如果你見的時候,是你而不是我,見性周遍,不是你又是誰?為什麼自己懷疑你的真性?你自己的性,你不認以為真,卻向我求取實證!』

〔8·就疑難廣釋·見性縮斷疑〕(0111c08)阿難對佛說:『世尊!如果這見性必定是我而不是其他,我與如來觀看四天王的勝藏寶殿、住在日月宮時,這見周遍圓滿,遍及娑婆國土;退回精舍時,就只見到伽藍;清心靜坐在室堂之中,只瞻見屋簷廊廡。世尊!這見是這樣:它的體本來周遍一界,現在在室中只滿一室,是這見縮大為小?還是牆宇把它夾斷了?我現在不知道這義理在哪裡,願您垂示弘大的慈悲,為我敷演!』

〔8·就疑難廣釋·見性縮斷疑〕(0111c15)佛告訴阿難:『一切世間的大小、內外、所有事業,各屬於前塵,不應說見有伸縮。譬如方形的器中見到方形的空,我再問你:這方器中所見的方空,是一定是方的?還是不一定是方的?如果一定是方的,另外安放圓的器,空就應當不圓;如果不一定,那在方器之中就應當沒有方空。你說不知道這義理在哪裡,義性本來就是這樣,怎麼說在哪裡?

〔8·就疑難廣釋·見性縮斷疑〕(0111c20)『阿難!如果想要讓它入於無方無圓,只要除去器的方。空體本無方,不應說還要除去虛空方相之所在。如果像你所問的『入室時縮見使小』,那麼仰觀太陽時,你難道是把見拉長,使它齊到日面上嗎?如果築起牆宇就能夾斷見,那麼穿一個小孔,難道沒有接續的痕跡?這道理不對。一切眾生從無始以來,迷失了自己而成為物,失去本心,被物所轉;所以在這其中觀大、觀小。如果能轉物,就同於如來,身心圓明,不動道場,在一毛端上能遍含受十方國土。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0111c29)阿難對佛說:『世尊!如果這見精必定是我的妙性,現在這妙性就在我眼前,見必定是我的真我,那我現在的身心又是什麼東西?而現在身心有分別,是實有的;那見卻沒有別的能分辨我的身。如果它真是我的心,使我現在能見,見性真實是我,而身不是我,這和如來先前所詰難的『物能見我』有什麼不同?唯願垂示大慈,開發我們這些尚未悟的人!』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112a06)佛告訴阿難:『現在你所說的『見在你的眼前』,這道理不真實。如果真在你眼前,你真能看見它,那這見精就有方所,不會沒有可以指示之處。且說現在我和你坐在祇陀林中,遍看樹林、溝渠以及殿堂,上至日月,前對恒河。你現在在我的師子座前,舉手一一指陳這種種相——陰暗的是樹林,明亮的是太陽,障礙的是牆壁,通達的是虛空,像這樣乃至草木與纖毫——大小雖然不同,只要是有形的,無不可以指著。如果必有見現在你眼前,你應當用手確實指陳:哪個是見?阿難應當知道:如果空是見,既然已經成了見,哪個是空?如果物是見,既然已經是見,哪個是物?你可以微細地剖開萬象,析出那精明淨妙的見元,指陳給我看,如同那些物一樣分明無惑。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112a18)阿難說:『我現在在這重閣講堂中,遠到恒河,上看日月,舉手所指、放眼所觀,所指的都是物,沒有一個是見。世尊!就像佛所說,何況我是有漏的初學聲聞,乃至菩薩,也不能在萬物象前剖出精見,離開一切物而別有自性!』佛說:『是這樣,是這樣!』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112a23)佛又告訴阿難:『就如你所說『沒有精見離開一切物而別有自性』,那麼你所指的這些物中,沒有一個是見。現在再告訴你:你和如來坐在祇陀林中,再看林苑乃至日月種種不同的形象,必定沒有見精受你所指;你再發明一下:這些物中,哪個不是見?』阿難說:『我確實遍見這祇陀林,不知道這其中哪個不是見。為什麼呢?如果樹不是見,怎麼看見樹?如果樹就是見,又怎麼是樹?像這樣乃至如果空不是見,怎麼成為空?如果空就是見,又怎麼是空?我又思惟:『在這萬象之中,微細發明,沒有不是見的!』』佛說:『是這樣,是這樣。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112b04)這時,大眾中尚非無學的人,聽了佛這番話,茫然不知這義理的始終,一時惶恐悚懼,失去了所守。如來知道他們的心魂思慮動盪恐懼,心生憐愍,安慰阿難及諸大眾:『諸位善男子!無上法王所說的是真實語!是如其所如而說,不誑不妄,不是末伽梨那四種不死矯亂的論議。你們仔細思惟,不要辜負了這份哀慕。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112b10)這時,文殊師利法王子憐愍四眾,在大眾中即從座起,頂禮佛足,合掌恭敬,對佛說:『世尊!這諸大眾,不悟如來所發明的二種精見——就色與空而說是見、非是見的義理。世尊!如果這面前所緣的色、空等象,若是見,就應當有可指之處;若不是見,就應當無所見。現在他們不知道這義理歸於何處,所以有驚怖,並不是往昔的善根輕少。唯願如來大慈發明:這些物象與這見精,本來是什麼東西?在其中間,沒有是與非是。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112b18)佛告訴文殊及諸大眾:『十方如來及大菩薩,在其自住的三摩地中,見與見緣,連同所想之相,都像虛空中的花,本無所有;這見及緣,本來是菩提妙淨明體,怎麼在其中有是與非是?文殊!我現在問你:如你文殊,還另有一個文殊是文殊的嗎?還是沒有文殊?』文殊答:『是這樣,世尊!我是真文殊,沒有一個『是文殊』的文殊。為什麼呢?如果有『是』,那就成了兩個文殊。然而我今日並不是沒有文殊,在這其中實在沒有是與非兩種相。』

〔9·破見性離身疑〕(0112b25)佛說:『這見的妙明與諸空塵,也是這樣。本是妙明無上菩提淨圓真心,妄成為色空以及聞見,就像第二月,哪個是月?又哪個不是月?文殊!只有一月是真,中間自然沒有是月與非月。因此你現在觀見與塵種種發明,名為妄想,不能在其中出離是與非是。由於這精真妙覺明性,所以能使你出離指與非指!』

〔10·破自然〕(0112c02)阿難對佛說:『世尊!誠如法王所說,覺緣遍及十方世界,湛然常住,性非生滅;這與先前的梵志娑毘迦羅所談的冥諦,以及投灰等諸外道種類所說的有真我遍滿十方,有什麼差別?世尊也曾在楞伽山為大慧等敷演這個義理——那些外道常說自然,我說因緣,不是他們的境界。——我現在觀這覺性是自然的,非生非滅,遠離一切虛妄顛倒,似乎不是因緣,而同於他們的自然;要怎樣開示,才能不落入群邪,獲得真實心、妙覺明性?』

〔10·破自然〕(0112c11)佛告訴阿難:『我現在這樣開示方便,真實地告訴你,你還沒有悟,誤以為是自然。阿難!如果必定是自然,自應甄別明白,有那自然之體。你且觀這妙明的見中,以什麼為自?這見是以明為自?以暗為自?以空為自?以塞為自?阿難!如果以明為自,應當見不到暗?如果以空為自體,應當見不到塞?像這樣乃至以諸暗等相為自,那麼在明的時候,見性就斷滅了,怎麼能見明?』

〔11·破因緣·會通〕(0112c18)阿難說:『這妙見之性必定不是自然,我現在發明,它是因緣之性。心中還不明白,請問如來:這義理怎麼合於因緣之性?』佛說:『你說因緣,我再問你:你現在因見而見性現前,這見是因明而有見?因暗而有見?因空而有見?因塞而有見?阿難!如果因明而有,應當見不到暗;如果因暗而有,應當見不到明;像這樣乃至因空、因塞,與明、暗相同。再者,阿難!這見又是緣明而有見?緣暗而有見?緣空而有見?緣塞而有見?阿難!如果緣空而有,應當見不到塞;如果緣塞而有,應當見不到空;像這樣乃至緣明、緣暗,與空、塞相同。應當知道,這樣的精覺妙明,非因、非緣,也非自然、非不自然;無非、無不非,無是、無非是;離一切相,即一切法。你現在怎麼在其中用心,以諸世間的戲論名相來分別它!就像用手掌去撮摩虛空,只是徒增自己的勞累;虛空怎麼會隨你執捉?』

〔11·破因緣·會通〕(0113a03)阿難對佛說:『世尊!妙覺之性必定非因非緣,世尊!為什麼您常對比丘宣說,見性具四種緣——所謂因空、因明、因心、因眼,這義理怎麼說?』佛說:『阿難!我說的是世間的諸因緣相,不是第一義。阿難!我再問你:諸世間人說我能見,怎樣叫作見?怎樣叫作不見?』阿難說:『世間人因於日、月、燈光而見種種相,叫作見;如果沒有這三種光明,就不能見。』佛說:『阿難!如果沒有明的時候叫作不見,應當見不到暗;如果必定見得到暗,這只是沒有明,怎麼說沒有見?阿難!如果在暗時,因為不見明而叫作不見;現在在明時,不見暗相,也還叫作不見;這樣兩種相都叫作不見嗎?如果兩相自己互相陵奪,你的見性並非在其中暫時沒有;這樣就知道兩者都叫作見,怎麼說不見?

〔11·破因緣·會通〕(0113a14)『所以阿難!你現在應當知道:見明的時候,見不是明;見暗的時候,見不是暗;見空的時候,見不是空;見塞的時候,見不是塞,四義由此成就。你又應當知道:見見的時候,那見並不是見;見尚且離於見,是見所不能及的,怎麼還說因緣、自然以及和合之相?你們聲聞,狹劣無識,不能通達清淨實相。我現在教誨你,應當好好思惟,不要在妙菩提路上疲倦懈怠!』

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113a22)阿難對佛說:『世尊!佛世尊為我們這些人宣說因緣與自然、諸和合相與不和合,我心中還沒有開解;而現在又聽到見見非見,更增迷悶。伏願您以弘大的慈悲,施予大智慧之目,開示我們覺心的明淨!』說完這些話,悲淚頂禮,承受聖旨。

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113a27)那時,世尊憐愍阿難及諸大眾,將要敷演大陀羅尼、諸三摩提的妙修行路,告訴阿難說:『你雖然強記,只是增益多聞,對於奢摩他的微密觀照,心中還沒有明了。你現在仔細聽!我當為你分別開示,也使將來諸有漏的人獲得菩提果。阿難!一切眾生輪迴世間,是由於二種顛倒分別的見妄,當處發生,當其業而輪轉。哪二種見?一是眾生的別業妄見,二是眾生的同分妄見。

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113b06)『什麼叫作別業妄見?阿難!就像世間人眼有赤眚,夜裡看見燈光,另有圓影,五色重疊。你的意思怎樣?這夜間燈明所現的圓光,是燈的顏色?還是見的顏色?阿難!這如果是燈的顏色,那麼沒有眚病的人為什麼不同樣看見,而這圓影只有眚人才看得到?如果是見的顏色,見已經成了色,那麼那個眚人看見圓影的,叫作什麼?再者,阿難!如果這圓影離開燈另外存在,那麼看旁邊的屏帳、几案、筵席,也應當有圓影出現;如果離開見另外存在,就應當不是眼所見,為什麼眚人的眼看見圓影?所以應當知道:色實在燈上,見有病才成影;影與見都是眚,能見到眚的不是病。終究不應當說『是燈、是見,在這中間有非燈、非見』,就像第二月,既不是月體,也不是月影。為什麼呢?第二月之觀,是捏目所成的緣故。諸有智慧的人,不應當說『這捏目的根元,是形、非形,離見、非見』;這裡也是這樣,是目眚所成,現在想要叫哪個是燈、哪個是見?何況分別非燈、非見!

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113b20)『什麼叫作同分妄見?阿難!這閻浮提,除去大海水,中間的平陸有三千洲。正中的大洲,東西總計,大國共有二千三百個;其餘的小洲,在諸海之中,其間有的有三兩百國,有的只有一國或兩國,乃至三十、四十、五十國。阿難!如果這其中有一個小洲,只有兩國,只有其中一國的人同感惡緣,那麼那小洲本土的眾生,看到一切不祥的境界:或見兩個太陽,或見兩個月亮,乃至其中的暈、蝕、珮玦、彗、勃、飛、流、負耳、虹蜺,種種惡相,只有這一國見到;那一國的眾生,本來就不見,也不聞。

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113b29)『阿難!我現在為你以這二事,進退相合來說明。阿難!就像那眾生的別業妄見,看到燈光中所現的圓影,雖然現得似乎是境,終究是那看見的人目眚所成。眚就是見的疲勞,不是色所造成的;然而能見到眚的,終究沒有見的過咎。比照你今日,以眼觀見山河、國土以及諸眾生,都是無始以來的見病所成。見與見緣,似乎現為眼前之境,本來是我覺明之見所緣而成的眚。覺見就是眚,本覺明心的覺緣不是眚;覺所覺的是眚,覺並不在眚中。這實是見見,怎麼還叫作覺、聞、知、見?所以你現在見我和你,以及諸世間的十類眾生,都就是見上的眚,而不是那見眚者;那見的真精,其性不是眚,所以不叫作見。

〔12·酬請廣釋〕(0113c09)『阿難!就像那眾生的同分妄見,比照那妄見的別業一人:一個病目的人,同於那一國。那人看見圓影,是眚妄所生;這國眾人同分所現的不祥,是同見業中的瘴惡所起,都是無始以來的見妄所生。比照閻浮提三千洲中,兼及四大海、娑婆世界,以及十方諸有漏國和諸眾生,同是覺明無漏妙心,見、聞、覺、知是虛妄的病緣,和合而妄生,和合而妄死。如果能遠離諸和合緣以及不和合,就能滅除諸生死因,圓滿菩提不生滅性,清淨本心、本覺常住。

〔13·破和合非合疑〕(0113c19)『阿難!你雖然先前已悟本覺妙明之性,不是因緣、不是自然之性,卻還不明白這樣的覺元,不是和合所生,也不是不和合。阿難!我現在再以前塵問你:你現在還以一切世間妄想和合的諸因緣性而自己疑惑,以為證菩提之心是和合而起的。那麼你現今的妙淨見精,是與明和?是與闇和?是與通和?是與塞和?如果與明和,且看你觀明時,明現在眼前,什麼地方雜著見?見與相若可辨別,雜成什麼形像?如果它不是見,怎麼能見明?如果就是見,怎麼能見到見?見若必定圓滿,什麼地方與明和?如果明是圓滿的,就不合與見和。見必定異於明,雜了就失去那明性的名字;雜而失去明性,與明和之說就不成義。那暗與通以及諸塞,也是這樣。

〔13·破和合非合疑〕(0114a01)『再者,阿難!你現今的妙淨見精,是與明合?是與暗合?是與通合?是與塞合?如果與明合,到了暗的時候,明相已經滅了,這見就不與諸暗合,怎麼能見暗?如果見暗的時候並不與暗合而仍能見,那麼與明合時,就應當不是見明?既然不見明,怎麼說與明合,了知是明而不是暗?那暗與通以及諸塞,也是這樣。』

〔13·破和合非合疑〕(0114a07)阿難對佛說:『世尊!照我思惟,這妙覺元與諸緣塵以及心的念慮,莫非是不和合的?』佛說:『你現在又說覺非和合,我再問你:這妙見精非和合,是非與明和?是非與暗和?是非與通和?是非與塞和?如果非與明和,那麼見與明必有邊界。你且仔細觀察:哪裡是明?哪裡是見?在見、在明,從哪裡作為邊界?阿難!如果在明的界際之中必定沒有見,那就互不相及,自然不知道那明相在哪裡,邊界怎麼成立?那暗與通以及諸塞,也是這樣。

〔13·破和合非合疑〕(0114a15)『再者,妙見精非和合,是非與明合?是非與暗合?是非與通合?是非與塞合?如果非與明合,那麼見與明,性相乖違,就像耳與明,全不相觸;見尚且不知明相在哪裡,怎麼能甄明合與非合的道理?那暗與通以及諸塞,也是這樣。

〔13·破和合非合疑〕(0114a19)『阿難!你還不明白,一切浮塵、諸幻化之相,當處出生,隨處滅盡;幻妄稱為相,其性真實是妙覺明體。像這樣乃至五陰、六入,從十二處到十八界,因緣和合時虛妄有生,因緣別離時虛妄名滅;殊不能知生滅去來,本是如來藏常住妙明、不動周圓的妙真如性。在性真常之中,求去來、迷悟、死生,了無所得。

〔14·破執顯真·破五陰〕(0114a26)『阿難!為什麼說五陰本是如來藏妙真如性?阿難!譬如有人,以清淨的眼睛觀看晴明的虛空,唯是一片晴虛,迥然無所有。那人無緣無故,不動眼睛,瞪著眼以致發勞,就在虛空中另見狂花,又有一切狂亂非相。色陰應當知道,也是這樣。阿難!這些狂花,不是從空中來,也不是從眼中出。是這樣的,阿難!如果是從空中來,既然從空中來,還當從空中入;如果有出入,就不是虛空。空若不是空,自然不容那花相起滅,就像阿難的身體不容另一個阿難。如果是從眼出,既然從眼出,還當從眼入;這花性既然從眼出,就應當有見。如果有見,出去時既成了空中之花,回來時就應當看見眼睛。如果沒有見,出去時既遮翳了虛空,回來時就應當翳住眼睛。再者,見花的時候,眼睛應當沒有翳,為什麼見晴空時才叫作清明之眼?所以應當知道,色陰是虛妄的,本非因緣,也非自然之性。

〔14·破執顯真·破五陰〕(0114b09)『阿難!譬如有人,手足安適,百骸調和,忽然好像忘了自己的生身,性中無違也無順。那人無緣無故,以兩手掌在空中相摩,在兩手之中妄生澁、滑、冷、熱種種相。受陰應當知道,也是這樣。阿難!這些幻觸,不從空中來,也不從掌中出。是這樣的,阿難!如果從空中來,既然能觸掌,為什麼不觸身?虛空不應有所選擇而來觸。如果從掌中出,就應當不必等待兩掌相合。再者,如果從掌出,合時掌便知道,離時觸就入;那麼臂、腕、骨、髓也應當覺知觸入之時的蹤跡。必定有覺心知道出、知道入,自然有一物在身中往來,何必等待相合才知、要叫作觸?所以應當知道,受陰是虛妄的,本非因緣,也非自然之性。

〔14·破執顯真·破五陰〕(0114b20)『阿難!譬如有人,說起醋梅,口中就流出水來;想到腳踏懸崖,足心就酸澁。想陰應當知道,也是這樣。阿難!像這樣說醋之事,不是從梅而生,也不是從口而入。是這樣的,阿難!如果從梅而生,梅應當自己會談說,何必等人來說?如果從口而入,應當自己口能聽聞,何必等待耳朵?如果只有耳朵聽聞,這水為什麼不從耳中流出?想到踏懸崖,與說醋梅相類。所以應當知道,想陰是虛妄的,本非因緣,也非自然之性。

〔14·破執顯真·破五陰〕(0114b27)『阿難!譬如暴流,波浪相續,前際與後際互不踰越。行陰應當知道,也是這樣。阿難!像這樣的流性,不因空而生,不因水而有;也不是水性,也不離開空與水。是這樣的,阿難!如果因空而生,那麼十方無盡的虛空,都成了無盡的流,世界自然全都要受淪溺。如果因水而有,那麼這暴流之性,應當不是水,有它的處所、有它的相狀,現在應當存在。如果就是水性,那麼水澄清的時候,就應當不是水體。如果離開空與水,空沒有在其外的,水外也沒有流。所以應當知道,行陰是虛妄的,本非因緣,也非自然之性。

〔14·破執顯真·破五陰〕(0114c07)『阿難!譬如有人,拿一個頻伽瓶,塞住它的兩個孔,滿瓶擎著虛空,遠行千里,用來饋贈他國。識陰應當知道,也是這樣。阿難!像這樣的虛空,不是從那一方來,也不是從這一方入。是這樣的,阿難,如果是從那一方來,那麼原來瓶中既已貯著虛空而去,在原來置瓶之地,就應當少了一些虛空。如果是從這一方入,打開孔、倒轉瓶,就應當看見虛空出來。所以應當知道,識陰是虛妄的,本非因緣,也非自然之性。』卷尾題:『大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第二』。

Fascicle Two of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, translated by Pramiti of the Tang, from the fascicle title to the closing title of the fascicle. Carrying on the meaning of ‘seeing does not move’ at the end of Fascicle One, Ānanda and the great assembly wish to hear of the true and the false, the empty and the real, of body and mind, and of what presently arises and perishes and what neither arises nor perishes. King Prasenajit cites the outsiders’ teaching of ‘annihilation after death’ and asks; the World-Honored One questions and answers with him through his seeing of the river, showing that though the face wrinkles the essence of seeing does not wrinkle, and though the body changes the nature of seeing neither arises nor perishes. Thereafter he turns directly to Ānanda: by the upright and inverted positions of his lowered hand he shows the characteristic of inversion, and extensively shows the characteristics of inversion; he refutes the conditioned mind as not the nature; shows that the nature of seeing has nowhere to return; clarifies the nature of seeing again by way of substance and function; and gives extended explanation by way of the doubts—the doubt that the nature of seeing shrinks or breaks off, the doubt that the nature of seeing is apart from the body, and Mañjuśrī asking on behalf of the great assembly about what is seeing and what is not seeing; he refutes spontaneity and refutes causes and conditions; answers the request with extended explanation of the two kinds of false seeing, that of individual action and that of shared portion; refutes the doubt of union and non-union; and at the end, by five similes for the five aggregates, makes clear that the five aggregates are originally the tathāgatagarbha, the wondrous nature of true suchness. The figures in parentheses at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔0 · Title and Translator’s Attribution〕(0110a11)The head of the fascicle bears the title “The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Two [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]”: the name of the sūtra is The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, and this is Fascicle Two; the interlinear note beneath the title says that this sūtra is also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, and that it was copied out from the Consecration Section and circulates on its own. The translator’s attribution is a single line, “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.”—Pramiti, a śramaṇa of India in the Tang dynasty, translated it. The Taishō head-notes to this fascicle record variant readings of the attribution in the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions (see the apparatus).

〔1 · Ānanda States What He Holds in Mind and Asks to Have True and False Distinguished〕(0110a16)At that time Ānanda and the whole great assembly, having heard the Buddha’s instruction and teaching, were at peace and at ease in body and mind. They reflected that from beginningless time they had lost the original mind and falsely taken as theirs the shadow-matter of the discrimination of the conditioned dusts; now, today, they had gained awakening, like an infant who had lost its milk suddenly meeting its loving mother. They joined their palms and bowed to the Buddha, wishing to hear the Tathāgata reveal the true and the false, the empty and the real, of body and mind, and, concerning the two—what presently arises and perishes and what neither arises nor perishes—to bring their nature to light.

〔2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〕(0110a21)King Prasenajit rose and said to the Buddha: ‘Formerly, when I had not yet received the teaching and instruction of the buddhas, I saw Kātyāyana and Vairāṭīputra, and they all said: ‘This body after death is annihilated, and this is called nirvāṇa.’ Although I have met the Buddha, to this day I am still doubtful and undecided, like a fox. How may it be brought out and shown, so that I may realize and know the ground where this mind neither arises nor perishes? All those in this great assembly who still have outflows wish to hear it.’

〔2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〕(0110a25)The Buddha said to the great king: ‘Your body exists now; I now ask you again: this flesh body of yours—is it like vajra, constantly abiding and imperishable? Or does it change and decay?’ King Prasenajit answered: ‘World-Honored One! This body of mine will in the end follow change and perish.’ The Buddha said: ‘Great king! You have never yet perished; how do you know that you will perish?’ King Prasenajit answered: ‘World-Honored One! Although this impermanent, changing, decaying body of mine has never yet perished, I observe what is before me: thought after thought it shifts and falls away, new and again new, never staying; like fire turning to ash, it gradually wastes away, its dwindling never ceasing; therefore I am certain that this body will in the end perish utterly.’

〔2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〕(0110b03)The Buddha said: ‘Just so, great king! Your years have now come to decline and old age; how does your appearance compare with the time when you were a boy?’ King Prasenajit answered: ‘World-Honored One! When I was small, my skin and flesh were moist and glossy; when I grew up, my blood and breath were full; and now my years are failing, pressing toward decrepitude, my form and complexion withered and haggard, my spirit dim and dull, my hair white and my face wrinkled—I probably have not long left in the world. How could I compare with my prime!’ The Buddha said: ‘Great king! Your form and appearance surely did not decay all at once?’ The king said: ‘World-Honored One! The change moves on in secret, and I truly have not noticed it; cold comes and heat goes, shifting and flowing without rest, gradually reaching this point. Why do I say so? When I was twenty, though I was called young, my appearance was already older than at the age of ten; at thirty, I had declined further than at twenty; and now at sixty and two years more, looking back at fifty, I was still clearly strong. World-Honored One! I see this secret shifting; although it withers gradually in this way, its flowing and changing I have still only reckoned by limits of ten years. If I were to reflect more finely: ‘Its change is not just by one twelve-year cycle or two; truly it changes year by year; and not just year by year, but it also transforms month by month; and not merely month by month, but it also shifts day by day.’ Contemplating deeply and looking closely, from instant to instant, thought after thought, it cannot stop; therefore I know that this body of mine will in the end follow change and perish.’

〔2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〕(0110b18)The Buddha said: ‘Great king! You see change shifting without stopping, and from this you realize that you will perish; then at the time of perishing, do you know that within your body there is something that does not perish?’ King Prasenajit joined his palms and said to the Buddha: ‘I truly do not know!’ The Buddha said: ‘I will now show you the nature that neither arises nor perishes. Great king! At what age did you see the water of the Ganges?’ The king said: ‘When I was three years old, my loving mother took me to pay homage to the deva Jīva; we passed this river, and at that time I knew it was the water of the Ganges.’ The Buddha said: ‘Great king! Just as you have said, at twenty you had declined from ten, and so on until sixty, the days, months, years, and seasons shifting and changing thought after thought; then when you saw this river at three, by the age of thirteen, what was its water like?’ The king said: ‘Clearly no different from when I was three; and so on until now at sixty-two, it is also no different.’ The Buddha said: ‘You now grieve that your hair has whitened and your face has wrinkled; your face must surely be more wrinkled than in childhood. Then the seeing with which you now look at this Ganges, and the seeing with which you looked at the river in childhood long ago—is there a difference of youth and old age between them?’ The king said: ‘No, World-Honored One!’

〔2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〕(0110b29)The Buddha said: ‘Great king! Though your face has wrinkled, the nature of this essence of seeing has never wrinkled! What wrinkles is change; what does not wrinkle is not change. What changes undergoes perishing; that which does not change originally has no arising or perishing—how could it undergo your birth and death within it? And yet you still cite the words of Maskarin and the others, who all say that this body after death perishes completely!’ Hearing these words, the king believed and knew that after the body dies one relinquishes this life and goes on to another; and together with the great assembly he leapt for joy, gaining an understanding never had before.

〔3 · Directly Refuting Ānanda’s View of Permanence〕(0110c05)Ānanda then rose from his seat, bowed to the Buddha, joined his palms, knelt upright, and said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If this seeing and hearing surely neither arise nor perish, why does the World-Honored One say that we have lost our true nature and act in inversion? May you arouse compassion and wash away my dust and defilement!’

〔3 · Directly Refuting Ānanda’s View of Permanence〕(0110c09)At once the Tathāgata lowered his golden arm, pointed downward the hand bearing the wheel-mark, and showed it to Ānanda, saying: ‘Now you see my mudrā hand: is it upright or inverted?’ Ānanda said: ‘The beings of the world take this as inverted, but I do not know which is upright and which is inverted.’ The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘If people of the world take this as inverted, then what do people of the world take as upright?’ Ānanda said: ‘When the Tathāgata raises his arm and the tūla-cotton hand points upward to space, that is called upright.’

〔3 · Directly Refuting Ānanda’s View of Permanence〕(0110c14)The Buddha then raised his arm and said to Ānanda: ‘Such inversion is no more than head and tail exchanged, yet people of the world look at it twice over. From this you may know: your body and the pure Dharma bodies of the tathāgatas, when compared, can be made clear—the body of the Tathāgata is called Right and Universal Knowledge; the bodies of you all are called inverted in nature. Look as closely as you will at your body and the Buddha’s body: what is called inversion—in what place is this name called inversion?’ At that time Ānanda and the great assembly stared blankly, gazing at the Buddha, their eyes unblinking, not knowing where the inversion of body and mind lay.

〔4 · Extensively Showing the Characteristics of Inversion〕(0110c20)The Buddha aroused compassion, pitying Ānanda and the great assembly, and sending forth a voice like the ocean tide, announced to all in the assembly: ‘Good men! I have always said: ‘Form, mind, and all conditions, together with what the mind employs and all dharmas that are its objects, are all manifested by mind alone.’ Your body and your mind are all things manifested within the wondrous, bright, true, essential, wondrous mind. Why do you lose the originally wondrous, perfectly wondrous, bright mind, the jeweled, bright, wondrous nature, and within awakening take up delusion? Dark and dim, it becomes space; within the darkness of space, darkness congeals and becomes form; form mixes with false thinking, and thought joining with characteristics becomes the body; gathering conditions, it stirs within, and running toward outer objects it rushes off; and this confused and agitated characteristic is taken as the nature of mind. Once deluded and taking this as mind, one is certain to mistake the mind as being within the physical body, not knowing that outside the physical body, even mountains and rivers, space, and the great earth are all things within the wondrous, bright, true mind. It is like abandoning the hundreds of thousands of clear great oceans and recognizing only a single floating bubble, regarding it as the whole tide, as if it exhausted the great seas Ying and Bo. You are people doubly deluded within delusion! It is no different from my lowering of the hand to show inversion; the Tathāgata says that such are pitiable people.’

〔5 · Showing That the Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature〕(0111a03)Ānanda, receiving the Buddha’s compassionate, rescuing, and profound teaching, wept, folded his hands, and said to the Buddha: ‘Although I have heard such a wondrous voice from the Buddha, and have awakened to the wondrous bright mind as originally perfect, the constantly abiding ground of mind, yet in understanding the Dharma sound the Buddha now speaks, I am presently using the conditioned mind in sincerely gazing up; I have merely obtained this mind, and dare not acknowledge it as the original ground of mind. May the Buddha take pity, proclaim the perfect sound of the Dharma, uproot the root of my doubt, and turn me toward the unsurpassed path!’

〔5 · Showing That the Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature〕(0111a08)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘You still listen to the Dharma with the conditioned mind; this Dharma, too, becomes a condition, and you have not obtained the nature of the Dharma. It is like a person who points at the moon with his finger to show another; that person ought to follow the finger and look at the moon. If he instead looks at the finger and takes it to be the substance of the moon, this person has lost not only the disc of the moon but also the finger. Why? Because he takes the finger that serves as a marker to be the bright moon. Not only has he lost the finger, he also does not recognize brightness and darkness. Why? Because he takes the substance of the finger itself to be the bright nature of the moon, and understands nothing of the two natures of brightness and darkness.

〔5 · Showing That the Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature〕(0111a13)‘You are also like this. If you take what discriminates the sound of my speaking the Dharma as your mind, this mind ought of itself to have a nature of discrimination apart from the discriminated sound. It is like a guest lodging at an inn, who stays briefly and then leaves, never abiding for good; but the one who keeps the inn goes nowhere at all, and is called the innkeeper. This is the same: if it were truly your mind, it would go nowhere; why then, apart from sound, is there no nature of discrimination? So it is not only the mind that discriminates sound: the mind that discriminates my appearance, apart from the characteristics of form, also has no nature of discrimination; and so on until discrimination is altogether absent, neither form nor space—which Gośālī and the others obscurely take as the dark principle; apart from the conditions of dharmas there is no nature of discrimination. Then the nature of your mind in each case has somewhere to return to; how can it be the master?’

〔6 · Showing That the Nature of Seeing Has Nowhere to Return〕(0111a22)Ānanda said: ‘If the nature of my mind in each case has somewhere to return to, then why does the wondrous, bright, original mind that the Tathāgata speaks of have nowhere to return? I only ask that you take pity and explain it for me!’

〔6 · Showing That the Nature of Seeing Has Nowhere to Return〕(0111a24)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘Take the bright origin of the essence of seeing with which you see me: although this seeing is not the wondrous, essential, bright mind, it is like the second moon, not the moon’s reflection. Listen carefully! I will now show you the ground of nowhere to return. Ānanda! This great lecture hall opens wide to the east; when the sun’s disc rises into the sky, there is bright radiance; at midnight in the dark of the moon, when clouds and mist darken, it is dark again; at the gaps of the doors and windows, one again sees openness; between the walls and roofs, one again sees obstruction; where there is discrimination, one again sees conditions; within obdurate void, all is the nature of space; in the appearance of gathering dust and haze, dim dust swirls about; when after rain the sky clears and the vapors are gathered in, one again sees clarity.

〔6 · Showing That the Nature of Seeing Has Nowhere to Return〕(0111b02)‘Ānanda! You see all these characteristics of change; I will now return each to the place of its original cause. What are the original causes? Ānanda! Among these changes, brightness returns to the sun’s disc. Why? Without the sun there is no brightness; the cause of brightness belongs to the sun, so it returns to the sun. Darkness returns to the dark moon; openness returns to the doors and windows; obstruction returns to the walls and roofs; conditions return to discrimination; obdurate void returns to space; gathering dust and haze return to dust; clarity returns to the clearing sky. Then all that exists in the world does not go beyond these kinds. The bright nature of the essence of seeing with which you see these eight—to whom would you return it! Why? If it returned to brightness, then when there is no brightness you would no longer see darkness. Although brightness, darkness, and the rest are various and different, seeing has no difference. Whatever can be returned is naturally not you; what is not returned to anything else—if not you, then who? From this we know that your mind is originally wondrous, bright, and pure; it is you yourself who are deluded and confused, lose the root, undergo the cycle of rebirth, and are constantly drifting and drowning in birth and death; therefore the Tathāgata calls you pitiable.’

〔7 · Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function〕(0111b13)Ānanda said: ‘Although I recognize that this nature of seeing has nowhere to return, how can I know that it is my true nature?’

〔7 · Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function〕(0111b15)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘I now ask you: you have not yet attained the purity without outflows, yet receiving the Buddha’s spiritual power you can see the first dhyāna without obstruction; Aniruddha sees Jambudvīpa as if looking at the āmra fruit in his palm; the bodhisattvas can see hundreds of thousands of worlds; the tathāgatas of the ten directions exhaust pure lands as many as fine dust motes, and there is nothing they do not see; the clear sight of beings reaches no more than a few inches.

〔7 · Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function〕(0111b19)‘Ānanda! Let me and you look at the palaces where the Four Heavenly Kings dwell, and in between survey all that moves in water, on land, and in the air; although there are images of every kind, dark and bright, they are none other than the obstructions left by the discrimination of the dusts before one. Here you should distinguish self from other. Now I shall have you sort out within seeing: which is the substance of self? Which are the images of things? Ānanda! Exhausting the source of your seeing, from the palaces of the sun and moon onward—these are things, not you; up to the seven golden mountains, looking all around closely, though there are lights of every kind, these too are things, not you; gradually looking further at clouds rising, birds flying, wind moving, dust arising, trees, mountains and rivers, grasses and tiny plants, people and animals—all are things, not you. Ānanda! These natures of things, near and far, though each is different, are all alike what is seen by the purity of your essence of seeing. Thus the kinds of things are of themselves different, but the nature of seeing has no difference. This essential, wondrous brightness is truly your nature of seeing.

〔7 · Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function〕(0111b28)‘If seeing were a thing, then you could also see my seeing. If you say that when we see things at the same time, that is called seeing me, then when I am not seeing, why do you not see the place where I do not see? If you can see that place of not seeing, naturally that is not the characteristic of not seeing. If you cannot see my ground of not seeing, seeing is naturally not a thing; how is it not you? Moreover, if it were so, then when you see things now, since you see the things, the things should also see you; substance and nature would be confusedly mixed, and you and I and all the worlds could not be established. Ānanda! If, when you see, it is you and not I, the nature of seeing pervades everywhere—if not you, then who? Why do you yourself doubt your true nature? Your own nature you do not acknowledge as true, and instead seek to obtain real proof from me!’

〔8 · Extended Explanation by Way of the Doubts: Does Seeing Shrink or Break Off?〕(0111c08)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If this nature of seeing is surely I and not another, when I and the Tathāgata looked at the supreme repository and jeweled palaces of the Four Heavenly Kings and dwelt in the palaces of the sun and moon, this seeing was perfectly pervasive, reaching throughout the lands of Sahā; when we withdrew to the vihāra, I saw only the saṃghārāma; when I sit quietly with a clear mind in the hall, I see only the eaves and verandas. World-Honored One! This seeing is like this: its substance originally pervades one world, yet now in the room it fills only one room. Does this seeing shrink from large to small? Or do the walls and roofs pinch it off? I do not now know where this meaning lies; may you extend your vast compassion and expound it for me!’

〔8 · Extended Explanation by Way of the Doubts: Does Seeing Shrink or Break Off?〕(0111c15)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘All the large and small, inner and outer, and all the affairs of the world belong each to the dusts before one; one should not say that seeing stretches or shrinks. It is like seeing square space in a square vessel. I ask you again: the square space seen in this square vessel—is it fixed as square? Or is it not fixed as square? If it is fixed as square, then if one sets down a round vessel instead, the space ought not to be round; if it is not fixed, then within the square vessel there ought to be no square space. You say you do not know where this meaning lies; the nature of the meaning is originally just so—how can you speak of where it lies?

〔8 · Extended Explanation by Way of the Doubts: Does Seeing Shrink or Break Off?〕(0111c20)‘Ānanda! If you wish to make it enter what is neither square nor round, simply remove the squareness of the vessel. The substance of space is originally without squareness; one should not say one must further remove where the square characteristic of space lies. If, as you ask, ‘on entering the room, seeing shrinks and becomes small,’ then when you look up at the sun, do you stretch your seeing out so that it reaches the face of the sun? If building walls and roofs could pinch seeing off, then when one bores a small hole, would there be no trace of its joining? This reasoning is not so. All beings from beginningless time have lost themselves and become things, lost the original mind and are turned by things; therefore within this they see large and see small. If one can turn things, one is the same as the Tathāgata, body and mind perfectly bright, unmoving at the bodhimaṇḍa, able on the tip of a single hair to contain all the lands of the ten directions.’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0111c29)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If this essence of seeing is surely my wondrous nature, and this wondrous nature is now before me, seeing must be my true self; then what are my present body and mind? And my present body and mind have discrimination and are real; but that seeing has no other means of discerning my body. If it is truly my mind, enabling me now to see, the nature of seeing is truly I and the body is not I—how is this different from what the Tathāgata earlier refuted, ‘things can see me’? I only ask that you extend great compassion and open up those of us not yet awakened!’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112a06)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘What you now say, ‘seeing is in front of you,’ this reasoning is not true. If it were truly in front of you and you could truly see it, then this essence of seeing would have a location, and would not be without a place to point to. Now, I and you are sitting in the Jeta Grove, looking all around at the forest, the channels, and the halls, up to the sun and moon, and facing the Ganges in front. You are now before my lion seat; raise your hand and point out one by one these various characteristics—what is shaded is the forest, what is bright is the sun, what obstructs is the wall, what is open is space, and so on down to grasses, trees, and the finest hairs—though large and small differ, whatever has shape can be pointed to. If there is surely seeing that appears before you, you should point it out with your hand for certain: which is seeing? Ānanda, you should know: if space is seeing, since it has already become seeing, which is space? If a thing is seeing, since it is already seeing, which is the thing? You may finely split apart the myriad images and separate out that essential, bright, pure, wondrous origin of seeing, and point it out to me, as clearly and without confusion as those things.’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112a18)Ānanda said: ‘Now in this lecture hall of the storied pavilion, as far as the Ganges and up to the sun and moon, whatever my hand points to and my eyes look upon—all that is pointed to is things; not one is seeing. World-Honored One! It is as the Buddha says; not to speak of me, a śrāvaka of first learning with outflows—even bodhisattvas cannot, before the images of the myriad things, split out the essential seeing and have a separate self-nature apart from all things!’ The Buddha said: ‘So it is, so it is!’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112a23)The Buddha again said to Ānanda: ‘As you say, ‘there is no essential seeing apart from all things with a separate self-nature,’ then among these things you point to, not one is seeing. Now I tell you again: you and the Tathāgata are sitting in the Jeta Grove; look again at the grove and park and on up to the sun and moon, with their various different images; surely there is no essence of seeing that you could point to. Now bring it to light again: among these things, which is not seeing?’ Ānanda said: ‘I indeed see all through this Jeta Grove, and do not know which among these is not seeing. Why? If the trees are not seeing, how does one see the trees? If the trees are seeing, how are they trees? And so on: if space is not seeing, how does it become space? If space is seeing, how is it space? I further reflect: ‘Among these myriad images, bringing them finely to light, there is nothing that is not seeing!’’ The Buddha said: ‘So it is, so it is.’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112b04)At that time, those in the great assembly who were not yet beyond training, hearing these words of the Buddha, were at a loss, not knowing the beginning and end of this meaning; all at once they were alarmed and afraid and lost what they had held to. The Tathāgata, knowing that their minds and spirits were shaken with fear, gave rise to pity and comforted Ānanda and the great assembly: ‘Good men! What the unsurpassed Dharma king says is true speech! It is spoken as things truly are, neither deceiving nor false; it is not the four kinds of equivocating argument about the deathless of Maskarin. Reflect carefully, and do not fail this compassionate regard.’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112b10)At that time Mañjuśrī, the Dharma prince, taking pity on the fourfold assembly, rose from his seat in the great assembly, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, joined his palms respectfully, and said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! This great assembly does not awaken to the two kinds of essential seeing that the Tathāgata has brought to light—the meaning of what is seeing and what is not seeing as said with regard to form and space. World-Honored One! If these images of form, space, and the rest, conditioned before them, were seeing, there ought to be somewhere to point to; if they were not seeing, there ought to be nothing seen. Now they do not know where this meaning comes to rest, and therefore they are alarmed and afraid; it is not that their good roots of former times are slight. I only ask that the Tathāgata, in great compassion, bring to light: these images of things and this essence of seeing—what are they originally? Between them there is neither what is nor what is not.’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112b18)The Buddha said to Mañjuśrī and the great assembly: ‘For the tathāgatas of the ten directions and the great bodhisattvas, in the samādhi in which they themselves abide, seeing and the conditions of seeing, together with the characteristics thought of, are all like flowers in space, originally nonexistent; this seeing and its conditions are originally the wondrous, pure, bright substance of bodhi—how could there be within it what is and what is not? Mañjuśrī! I now ask you: as you are Mañjuśrī, is there another Mañjuśrī who is Mañjuśrī? Or is there no Mañjuśrī?’ Mañjuśrī answered: ‘So it is, World-Honored One! I am the true Mañjuśrī; there is no Mañjuśrī who ‘is Mañjuśrī.’ Why? If there were an ‘is,’ there would be two Mañjuśrīs. Yet today I am not without Mañjuśrī; within this there truly are not the two characteristics of ‘is’ and ‘is not.’’

〔9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〕(0112b25)The Buddha said: ‘The wondrous brightness of this seeing and space and all the dusts are also like this. Originally they are the wondrous, bright, unsurpassed bodhi, the pure, perfect, true mind, falsely become form and space, hearing and seeing; like the second moon—which is the moon? And which is not the moon? Mañjuśrī! Only the one moon is true; in between there is naturally no ‘is the moon’ and ‘is not the moon.’ Therefore your present observing of seeing and the dusts, bringing them to light in various ways, is called false thinking, and cannot within it get free of ‘is’ and ‘is not.’ By this essential, true, wondrous, aware, bright nature, you can be made to get free of pointing and not pointing!’

〔10 · Refuting Spontaneity〕(0112c02)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Truly as the Dharma king says, the conditions of awareness pervade the worlds of the ten directions, clear and constantly abiding, by nature neither arising nor perishing; how does this differ from the dark principle spoken of earlier by the brahmin Kapila, and from the true self pervading the ten directions that the ash-smearers and the other kinds of outsiders say exists? The World-Honored One also once expounded this meaning on Mount Laṅkā for Mahāmati and others—those outsiders always speak of spontaneity; I speak of causes and conditions, which is not their sphere.—I now observe this nature of awareness as spontaneous, neither arising nor perishing, far apart from all falsity and inversion; it seems not to be causes and conditions, but the same as their spontaneity. How should it be shown, so that we do not fall in among the deviant, and obtain the true and real mind, the wondrous, aware, bright nature?’

〔10 · Refuting Spontaneity〕(0112c11)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘I have now opened up expedients in this way and told you truly, yet you have not awakened and mistake it for spontaneity. Ānanda! If it is surely spontaneous, it ought to be distinguished clearly as having its spontaneous substance. Look now within this wondrous, bright seeing: what does it take as self? Does this seeing take brightness as self? Darkness as self? Space as self? Obstruction as self? Ānanda! If it took brightness as self, it ought not to see darkness? If it took space as its self-substance, it ought not to see obstruction? And so on: if it took the characteristics of darkness and the rest as self, then at the time of brightness the nature of seeing would be cut off and perish—how could it see brightness?’

〔11 · Refuting Causes and Conditions; Reconciling〕(0112c18)Ānanda said: ‘This nature of wondrous seeing is surely not spontaneous; I now bring to light that it is of the nature of causes and conditions. In my mind it is still not clear; I ask the Tathāgata: how does this meaning accord with the nature of causes and conditions?’ The Buddha said: ‘You speak of causes and conditions; I ask you again: you now, because of seeing, have the nature of seeing present before you; does this seeing exist with brightness as cause? With darkness as cause? With space as cause? With obstruction as cause? Ānanda! If it existed with brightness as cause, it ought not to see darkness; if it existed with darkness as cause, it ought not to see brightness; and so on with space and obstruction as cause, the same as with brightness and darkness. Again, Ānanda! Does this seeing exist with brightness as condition? With darkness as condition? With space as condition? With obstruction as condition? Ānanda! If it existed with space as condition, it ought not to see obstruction; if it existed with obstruction as condition, it ought not to see space; and so on with brightness and darkness as condition, the same as with space and obstruction. You should know: such essential, aware, wondrous brightness is neither cause nor condition, neither spontaneous nor not spontaneous; it is neither negation nor non-negation, neither affirmation nor non-affirmation; it is apart from all characteristics, and is all dharmas. How do you now apply your mind within it, discriminating it with the frivolous names and characteristics of the worlds! It is like trying to grasp and rub space with the palm of the hand—you only add to your own toil; how could space follow your grasp?’

〔11 · Refuting Causes and Conditions; Reconciling〕(0113a03)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The nature of wondrous awareness is surely neither cause nor condition. World-Honored One! Why do you always proclaim to the bhikṣus that the nature of seeing has four kinds of conditions—namely, space as cause, brightness as cause, mind as cause, and the eye as cause? How is this meaning to be explained?’ The Buddha said: ‘Ānanda! What I spoke of were the characteristics of causes and conditions of the world, not the foremost meaning. Ānanda! I ask you again: people of the world say ‘I can see’; what is called seeing? What is called not seeing?’ Ānanda said: ‘People of the world, because of the light of the sun, the moon, and lamps, see various characteristics, and this is called seeing; if these three kinds of light are absent, they cannot see.’ The Buddha said: ‘Ānanda! If when there is no brightness it is called not seeing, one ought not to see darkness; if one surely sees darkness, this is merely the absence of brightness—how can you say there is no seeing? Ānanda! If in darkness, because one does not see brightness, it is called not seeing, now in brightness, not seeing the characteristic of darkness, it would also be called not seeing; so would both characteristics be called not seeing? If the two characteristics themselves overrun each other, your nature of seeing is not, within them, absent even for a moment; thus you know that both are called seeing—how can you say not seeing?

〔11 · Refuting Causes and Conditions; Reconciling〕(0113a14)‘Therefore, Ānanda, you should now know: when seeing brightness, seeing is not brightness; when seeing darkness, seeing is not darkness; when seeing space, seeing is not space; when seeing obstruction, seeing is not obstruction—the four meanings are accomplished by this. You should further know: when seeing sees seeing, seeing is not seeing; seeing is still apart from seeing, and seeing cannot reach it—how can you still speak of causes and conditions, spontaneity, and the characteristic of union? You śrāvakas are narrow and inferior, without understanding, and cannot penetrate pure true reality. I now instruct you: you should reflect well, and not grow weary and slack on the wondrous road of bodhi!’

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113a22)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The Buddha, the World-Honored One, has proclaimed for us causes and conditions and spontaneity, the characteristics of union and non-union, yet my mind has still not opened; and now, hearing further that seeing seeing is not seeing, I am all the more deluded and confused. I humbly ask that, with your vast compassion, you bestow the eye of great wisdom and show us the bright purity of the mind of awareness!’ Having spoken these words, he bowed his head to the ground in sorrowful tears and received the sagely intent.

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113a27)At that time the World-Honored One, taking pity on Ānanda and the great assembly, and about to expound the great dhāraṇī, the wondrous path of practice of all samādhis, said to Ānanda: ‘Although you have a strong memory, it merely adds to much learning; as to the subtle and secret contemplative illumination of śamatha, your mind is not yet clear. Listen carefully now! I will distinguish and show it for you, and also enable those with outflows in the future to obtain the fruit of bodhi. Ānanda! All beings cycle through the worlds because of the falsity of seeing of two kinds of inverted discrimination, which arises right where it is, and they turn on the wheel according to their action. What are the two kinds of seeing? First, the false seeing of individual action of beings; second, the false seeing of shared portion of beings.

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113b06)‘What is called the false seeing of individual action? Ānanda! It is like a person in the world whose eyes have a red cataract; at night, seeing lamplight, he sees in addition a round shadow, with five colors overlapping. What do you think? The round light appearing in the bright lamp at night—is it the color of the lamp? Or the color of seeing? Ānanda! If this were the color of the lamp, why do those without the cataract disease not see it alike, while this round shadow is seen only by the one with the cataract? If it were the color of seeing, seeing has already become color; then what is that by which the person with the cataract sees the round shadow to be called? Again, Ānanda! If this round shadow existed separately apart from the lamp, then looking at the screens, curtains, tables, and mats beside it, there ought also to be a round shadow appearing; if it existed separately apart from seeing, it ought not to be seen by the eye—why do the eyes of the person with the cataract see the round shadow? Therefore you should know: the color is truly in the lamp, and seeing, being diseased, forms the shadow; the shadow and the seeing are both the cataract, and what sees the cataract is not diseased. In the end one should not say, ‘It is the lamp, it is the seeing, and in between there is what is neither lamp nor seeing’; it is like the second moon, which is neither the substance of the moon nor its reflection. Why? Because the sight of the second moon is made by pressing the eye. Those with wisdom should not say, ‘The root origin of this pressing of the eye is form or not form, apart from seeing or not seeing’; here too it is so: it is made by the cataract of the eye; now which do you wish to call the lamp, and which the seeing? How much less can one discriminate what is neither lamp nor seeing!

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113b20)‘What is called the false seeing of shared portion? Ānanda! This Jambudvīpa, apart from the waters of the great ocean, has in the level land in its midst three thousand continents. In the great continent at the very center, counting from east to west, there are in all two thousand three hundred great countries; the other, small continents are in the various seas, and among them some have two or three hundred countries, some only one or two, and some up to thirty, forty, or fifty. Ānanda! Suppose that among these there is a small continent with only two countries, and only the people of one country together incur evil conditions; then the beings of that small continent’s land see all inauspicious realms: they see two suns, or see two moons, and so on to halos, eclipses, pendant- and ring-shaped glows, broom comets, bushy comets, flying stars, shooting stars, sun-ears, and rainbows—all kinds of evil signs, seen only in this one country; the beings of the other country originally do not see them, nor do they hear of them.

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113b29)‘Ānanda! I will now, by these two matters, explain them to you by advancing and retreating, matching them together. Ānanda! Like the false seeing of individual action of those beings, the round shadow seen in the lamplight, though it appears to seem an object, is in the end made by the cataract of the eye of the one who sees. The cataract is the fatigue of seeing, not made by form; yet what sees the cataract is in the end without fault of seeing. Compared with this, you today, seeing with your eyes the mountains, rivers, lands, and beings—all are made by the sickness of seeing from beginningless time. Seeing and the conditions of seeing seem to appear as objects before the eyes; originally they are a cataract made by the conditioning of the seeing of my bright awareness. The seeing of awareness is the cataract; the conditions of awareness of the bright mind of original awakening are not the cataract; the awareness of what is perceived is the cataract; awareness is not within the cataract. This is truly seeing seeing; how can it still be called feeling, hearing, knowing, and seeing? Therefore you now see me and yourself and the ten classes of beings of all the worlds—all are the cataract on seeing, and not that which sees the cataract; that true essence of seeing, its nature not being the cataract, is therefore not called seeing.

〔12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〕(0113c09)‘Ānanda! Like the false seeing of shared portion of those beings, compared with the one person of the false seeing of individual action: the one person with diseased eyes is the same as that one country. That person sees the round shadow, born of the falsity of the cataract; the inauspicious signs that appear in common to the many of this country arise from the pestilent evils within the action of shared seeing; all are born of the falsity of seeing from beginningless time. Compare the three thousand continents of Jambudvīpa, together with the four great oceans and the Sahā world, and all the lands with outflows of the ten directions and all beings: they are alike the wondrous mind of bright awareness without outflows; seeing, hearing, feeling, and knowing are the false, diseased conditions; by union they falsely arise, by union they falsely die. If one can be far apart from all conditions of union and from non-union, one can extinguish all the causes of birth and death, perfect the unborn and unperishing nature of bodhi, and the pure original mind, the original awakening, constantly abides.

〔13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〕(0113c19)‘Ānanda! Although you earlier awakened to original awakening, wondrous and bright, as not the nature of causes and conditions and not the nature of spontaneity, you still do not understand that such an origin of awareness is neither born of union nor of non-union. Ānanda! I will now again question you by way of the dusts before one: you now still doubt yourself with the natures of causes and conditions of union of all the false thinking of the worlds, and suppose that the mind that realizes bodhi arises from union. Then is your present wondrous, pure essence of seeing in union with brightness? In union with darkness? In union with openness? In union with obstruction? If in union with brightness, look when you observe brightness: brightness appears before your eyes—where is seeing mixed in? If seeing and characteristic can be distinguished, what shape does the mixture form? If it is not seeing, how can it see brightness? If it is seeing, how can it see seeing? If seeing is surely complete, where does it unite with brightness? If brightness is complete, it should not unite with seeing. Seeing must be different from brightness; mixed, it would lose the name of the nature of brightness; mixed and losing the nature of brightness, the claim of union with brightness makes no sense. Darkness, openness, and all obstructions are also like this.

〔13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〕(0114a01)‘Again, Ānanda! Is your present wondrous, pure essence of seeing in combination with brightness? In combination with darkness? In combination with openness? In combination with obstruction? If in combination with brightness, when darkness comes, the characteristic of brightness has already perished; this seeing is not in combination with darkness—how can it see darkness? If when seeing darkness it is not in combination with darkness and still sees, then when in combination with brightness it ought not to see brightness? Since it does not see brightness, how can you say it is in combination with brightness, knowing clearly that it is brightness and not darkness? Darkness, openness, and all obstructions are also like this.’

〔13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〕(0114a07)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! As I reflect, could it be that this origin of wondrous awareness is not in union with all the conditioned dusts and the mind’s thinking and pondering?’ The Buddha said: ‘You now say again that awareness is non-union; I ask you again: this wondrous essence of seeing being non-union—is it not in union with brightness? Not in union with darkness? Not in union with openness? Not in union with obstruction? If it is not in union with brightness, then seeing and brightness must have a boundary. Examine closely: where is brightness? Where is seeing? Between seeing and brightness, from where is the boundary made? Ānanda! If within the bounds of brightness there is surely no seeing, then they do not reach each other, and naturally it would not know where the characteristic of brightness is—how could a boundary be established? Darkness, openness, and all obstructions are also like this.

〔13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〕(0114a15)‘Again, the wondrous essence of seeing being non-union—is it not in combination with brightness? Not in combination with darkness? Not in combination with openness? Not in combination with obstruction? If it is not in combination with brightness, then seeing and brightness are contrary in nature and characteristic, like the ear and brightness, which do not touch at all; seeing does not even know where the characteristic of brightness is—how can it make clear the principle of combination and non-combination? Darkness, openness, and all obstructions are also like this.

〔13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〕(0114a19)‘Ānanda! You still do not understand that all floating dust and all characteristics of illusory transformation arise right where they are and are extinguished wherever they are; illusory and false, they are called characteristics, but their nature is truly the wondrous, aware, bright substance. In this way, and so on to the five aggregates and the six entrances, from the twelve bases to the eighteen realms: when causes and conditions unite, there is false arising; when causes and conditions part, it is falsely called perishing. You simply cannot know that arising and perishing, going and coming, are originally the tathāgatagarbha, constantly abiding, wondrous and bright, unmoving, all-pervading and perfect—the wondrous nature of true suchness. Within the true and constant nature, if one seeks going and coming, delusion and awakening, death and birth, nothing whatever is to be found.

〔14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〕(0114a26)‘Ānanda! Why do I say that the five aggregates are originally the tathāgatagarbha, the wondrous nature of true suchness? Ānanda! Suppose a person with pure eyes looks at the clear, bright sky, seeing only clear emptiness, far and altogether without anything. That person, for no reason, without moving his eyes, stares until fatigue arises, and then in space sees in addition wild flowers, and also all kinds of wild and confused unreal characteristics. The aggregate of form, you should know, is also like this. Ānanda! These wild flowers do not come from space, nor do they come out of the eyes. So it is, Ānanda! If they came from space, since they came from space, they should go back into space; if there were coming out and going in, it would not be space. If space were not empty, naturally it could not admit the arising and perishing of the characteristics of the flowers, just as Ānanda’s body cannot admit another Ānanda. If they came out of the eyes, since they came out of the eyes, they should go back into the eyes; this nature of the flowers, since it came out of the eyes, ought to have seeing. If it had seeing, going out it became flowers in space, and coming back it ought to see the eyes. If it had no seeing, going out it filmed over space, and coming back it ought to film over the eyes. Again, when seeing the flowers, the eyes ought to have no film; why is it only when seeing clear space that they are called clear and bright eyes? Therefore you should know: the aggregate of form is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.

〔14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〕(0114b09)‘Ānanda! Suppose a person whose hands and feet are at ease and whose hundred bones are in harmony suddenly seems to forget his own living body, with nothing in his nature against him or for him. That person, for no reason, rubs his two palms together in the air, and between the two hands there falsely arise roughness, smoothness, cold, heat, and all kinds of characteristics. The aggregate of feeling, you should know, is also like this. Ānanda! These illusory touches do not come from space, nor do they come out of the palms. So it is, Ānanda! If they came from space, since they can touch the palms, why do they not touch the body? Space should not choose what it comes to touch. If they came out of the palms, they ought not to need to wait for the two palms to join. Again, if they came out of the palms, when joined the palms would know it, and when parted the touch would go in; then the arms, wrists, bones, and marrow ought also to feel the traces of the touch at the time of its going in. If there is surely an aware mind that knows its coming out and knows its going in, there would naturally be a thing going back and forth within the body; why wait for joining to know it and call it touch? Therefore you should know: the aggregate of feeling is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.

〔14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〕(0114b20)‘Ānanda! Suppose a person speaks of sour plums, and water flows in his mouth; thinks of treading on the edge of a cliff, and the soles of his feet tingle. The aggregate of perception, you should know, is also like this. Ānanda! Such talk of sourness is not born from the plums, nor does it enter from the mouth. So it is, Ānanda! If it were born from the plums, the plums ought to talk of themselves; why wait for a person to speak? If it entered from the mouth, the mouth ought itself to hear; why wait for the ears? If only the ears hear, why does this water not flow out of the ears? Thinking of treading on a cliff is of the same kind as speaking of sour plums. Therefore you should know: the aggregate of perception is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.

〔14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〕(0114b27)‘Ānanda! It is like a torrent, its waves following one after another, the earlier and the later not overstepping each other. The aggregate of formation, you should know, is also like this. Ānanda! Such a nature of flowing is not born because of space, nor does it exist because of water; it is not the nature of water, nor is it apart from space and water. So it is, Ānanda! If it were born because of space, then the endless space of the ten directions would all become endless flowing, and the worlds would naturally all be submerged. If it existed because of water, then the nature of this torrent ought not to be water, having its own place and its own characteristics, which ought now to be present. If it were the nature of water, then when the water is clear and still it ought not to be the substance of water. If it were apart from space and water, there is nothing outside space, and outside water there is no flowing. Therefore you should know: the aggregate of formation is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.

〔14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〕(0114c07)‘Ānanda! Suppose a person takes a kalaviṅka pitcher, stops up its two holes, holds it up full of space, and travels a thousand li to present it to another country. The aggregate of consciousness, you should know, is also like this. Ānanda! Such space does not come from that place, nor does it enter at this place. So it is, Ānanda: if it came from that place, then since the pitcher had stored space and gone, at the place where the pitcher originally stood there ought to be a little less space. If it entered at this place, when the holes are opened and the pitcher turned over, one ought to see space come out. Therefore you should know: the aggregate of consciousness is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.’ The closing title of the fascicle: ‘The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Two’.

義疏Exposition

一、這一卷在整部經裡的位置

卷第一止於「見無所動」「見無舒卷」:手開合、頭動搖,見不隨之動。但那只是指出來,還沒有說透。卷第二接著說:這個不動的見,為什麼不生滅;它和你的身、你的心、你眼前的山河萬物,是什麼關係。

子璿把這一卷科為兩大段。前一段「就破顛倒漸明真見」,先對波斯匿王破斷滅見,再對阿難破顛倒;後一段「廣約緣塵正顯真見」,從緣心、無還、體用、縮斷、離身、自然因緣、和合非合,一層一層徵破,末了以五陰為例,說五陰本是如來藏妙真如性。本書依子璿科判分為十四節;科判是讀法的導引,卷的界限以經文自標的卷題為準。卷端仍標全題《大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經》,題下仍夾注「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」,譯署「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」,與卷第一同。

後人把這一卷裡佛對阿難層層開示見性的段落,稱作『十番顯見』;本書以此為單元之題。子璿的疏文沒有這個名目,他只是逐段科下去。讀的時候不必數番,要看的是每一番問的是什麼、破的是什麼。

二、波斯匿王:臉皺了,見沒有皺

卷首阿難和大眾聞佛示誨,身心泰然,想到「無始來失却本心,妄認緣塵分別影事」,今日開悟,「如失乳兒忽遇慈母」,於是請佛顯出身心真妄虛實、「現前生滅與不生滅二發明性」。阿難沒有說出他的疑,波斯匿王替他說了:我從前聽外道迦旃延、毘羅胝子說「此身死後斷滅,名為涅槃」,今天雖然遇佛,仍然狐疑——怎樣才能知道這個心不生不滅?

佛沒有講道理,佛問他的身體。你這個肉身,是金剛不壞,還是會變壞?會變壞。「汝未曾滅,云何知滅?」王答:我看現前念念遷謝,如火成灰,所以知道它終將滅盡。佛再問:你現在的容貌,比起童年如何?王說:我小時候皮膚潤澤,長大血氣充滿,如今衰老,髮白面皺。佛問:這是一下子老的嗎?王說:「變化密移,我誠不覺,寒暑遷流,漸至於此。」二十歲比十歲老,三十比二十老,六十二歲回看五十歲還是強壯——細想下去,不只十年一變,年變、月變、日變,剎那剎那不住。

於是佛問出這一段的樞紐:你看見變化不停,知道自己會滅;那麼在滅的裡面,你知不知道你身中有不滅的?王合掌說:「我實不知!」

佛問:「汝年幾時見恒河水?」王說三歲時,母親帶我拜耆婆天,經過恒河。佛問:三歲看這水,到十三歲,水怎麼樣?「如三歲時宛然無異」,到六十二歲,也沒有不同。佛說:你自傷髮白面皺,臉一定比童年皺了;那你現在看恒河的見,和童年看河的見,有老少嗎?「不也,世尊!」

「汝面雖皺,而此見精性未曾皺!」接著一句,是整段的結論:「皺者為變,不皺非變;變者受滅,彼不變者元無生滅,云何於中受汝生死?」

這一段用的是一個老人的身體,不是哲學。臉會皺,見不會皺。會變的受滅,不變的沒有生滅。佛沒有另外拿出一個東西叫「不生滅性」給王看;佛讓王在自己六十二年的身體裡,找到那個從三歲到今天不曾兩樣的見。王聞言「信知身後捨生趣生」,大眾踊躍。

三、倒與正:誰在顛倒

阿難隨即起問:如果這個見聞必定不生滅,那佛為什麼說我們「遺失真性,顛倒行事」?

佛垂下金色的臂,輪手下指,問:「汝今見我母陀羅手為正為倒?」阿難答得很誠實:「世間眾生以此為倒,而我不知誰正誰倒。」佛問:世人以此為倒,那以什麼為正?阿難說:如來豎臂,手指向天,叫正。佛便豎起臂,說:這叫顛倒,不過是首尾相換,世人多看一眼就知道了。你的身和如來清淨法身比起來,「如來之身名正遍知,汝等之身號性顛倒」——你仔細看你的身、佛的身,叫顛倒的那個「顛倒」,在哪裡?

阿難和大眾「瞪矒瞻佛目精不瞬」,不知身心顛倒所在。佛於是「發海潮音遍告同會」,說出這一卷裡第一段大段的開示:我常說「色心諸緣及心所使、諸所緣法,唯心所現」。「汝身、汝心,皆是妙明真精妙心中所現物。」你們為什麼遺失本妙圓妙明心,認悟中迷?接著一串話,說出迷的次第:晦昧為空,空晦暗中結暗為色,色雜妄想而成身,聚緣內搖、趣外奔逸,把這昏擾擾的相當作心性。「一迷為心,決定惑為色身之內,不知色身外洎山河虛空大地,咸是妙明真心中物。」然後一個譬喻:「譬如澄清百千大海,棄之、唯認一浮漚體目為全潮,窮盡瀛渤。」

手倒過來還是手,顛倒的不是手,是看的人。身心本是真心中所現之物,把一個浮漚認作全海,這才是顛倒。佛說這樣的人是「迷中倍人」,倒了兩層:先是認物為己,再是不知自己認錯了。

四、指與月,客與主:緣心不是性

阿難聽到這裡,哭了。他說:我雖然承佛妙音,悟到妙明心元來圓滿常住;可是我現在悟佛所說法音的,仍然是這個攀緣心。「徒獲此心,未敢認為本元心地。」

這是誠實的話,也是很深的一問:我用來聽法的心,是不是就是你要我認的心?佛答:「汝等尚以緣心聽法,此法亦緣,非得法性。」然後兩個譬喻。一個是指月:「如人以手指月示人,彼人因指當應看月,若復觀指以為月體,此人豈唯亡失月輪,亦亡其指。」把指頭認作月,不但失了月,也失了指,連明暗都不識。一個是客與主:「譬如有客寄宿旅亭,暫止便去,終不常住;而掌亭人都無所去,名為亭主。」

判準由此立出:「若真汝心,則無所去,云何離聲無分別性?」分別我說法的聲音的那個心,聲音去了它就沒有了;分別我容貌的心,色相去了它就沒有了;一直到分別都無、非色非空,外道拘舍離等昧為冥諦的那個境界,離了法緣也沒有分別性。「則汝心性各有所還,云何為主?」

客去主留,這是卷第一憍陳那悟客塵的話,佛在這裡把它用到阿難自己的心上:你那個隨聲而起、隨聲而滅的分別心,是客,不是主。

五、八還:還得掉的都不是你

阿難追問:我的心性各有所還,那如來說的妙明元心,為什麼無還?

佛先說一句話,要留意:「且汝見我見精明元,此見雖非妙精明心,如第二月;非是月影。」現在要指給你看的這個見精,還不是那個妙精明心本身;它像捏目所見的第二個月,不是水中的月影。第二月是捏出來的,離真月不遠;月影是另一個東西。佛拿這個見精來示無還,是權借,不是究竟。

然後是八還。這座講堂,東方洞開,日出則明,夜半則暗,戶牖處通,牆宇處壅,有分別處見緣,頑虛處是空,塵起則昏,雨霽則清。八種相,各還它的本因:「明還日輪」,因為無日不明;「暗還黑月」,通還戶牖,壅還牆宇,緣還分別,頑虛還空,昏還塵,清明還霽。世間一切所有,不出這八類。那麼,見這八種相的見精,還給誰?若還給明,不明時就不該見暗。明暗種種差別,「見無差別」。

「諸可還者自然非汝;不汝還者非汝而誰?」

這兩句是全卷的樞紐之一。能還回去的,都不是你;還不回去的,不是你是誰?八還不是在講物理,是在做減法:把一切能歸因於外的拿掉,剩下的那個拿不掉的,就是了。佛結語:「則知汝心本妙明淨,汝自迷悶喪本受輪」——如來因此說你可憐愍。

六、見不是物

阿難說:我雖然知道這個見性無還,「云何得知是我真性?」

佛換一個方向:從見的範圍說起。你現在未得無漏,承佛神力能見初禪;阿那律見閻浮提如觀掌中菴摩羅果;菩薩見百千界;十方如來無所不見;「眾生洞視不過分寸」。見有大小,但佛要阿難做一件事:在見中揀擇,「誰是我體?誰為物象?」從日月宮到七金山,雲騰、鳥飛、風動、塵起、樹木、山川、草芥、人畜,「咸物非汝」。遠近種種物,差別不同,都是你的見精所見。「則諸物類自有差別,見性無殊。此精妙明,誠汝見性。」

接著一段反證,要慢讀。「若見是物,則汝亦可見吾之見。」如果見是一個物,那你應該看得見我的見。你說我們同看一物就是見到我的見了——那我不看的時候,「吾不見時,何不見吾不見之處?」你看不見我不見之處,可見見不是物。再進一步:如果見是物,「汝既見物,物亦見汝」,體性紛雜,你我和世間都不能安立。

所以:你見的時候,是你,不是我;「見性周遍,非汝而誰?」為什麼自疑你的真性,反而拿我來求實?

這一節把「見」從「所見」中剝出來:所見皆物,見非物。物有差別,見無差別。

七、縮與斷·見在前:兩個疑

阿難又生兩疑。第一疑是縮斷:我和如來在日月宮見遍娑婆國,回到精舍只見伽藍,在堂中只見簷廡——這個見本來周遍一界,現在只滿一室,「為復此見縮大為小?為當牆宇夾令斷絕?」

佛答:大小內外,都屬前塵,「不應說言見有舒縮」。「譬如方器中見方空」:方器裡看到方的空,這空是定方還是不定方?若定方,換圓器就不該圓;若不定方,方器中就不該有方空。你說不知道這義在哪裡——義性本來如此,哪有「在」?「若復欲令入無方圓,但除器方。」空體無方,不必再除虛空的方相。入室見小,難道你仰看太陽時,是把見拉長到日面?牆能夾斷見,穿一個小洞,難道見會有接續的痕跡?結語落到人身上:「一切眾生從無始來迷己為物,失於本心,為物所轉」,所以在其中觀大觀小。「若能轉物,則同如來」,身心圓明,不動道場,「於一毛端遍能含受十方國土」。

第二疑是離身:若見精是我妙性,現在在我前,見是我真,我這個身心又是什麼?「見性實我而身非我」,和如來先前責難的「物能見我」有什麼不同?

佛問得很具體:你說見在你前——我們坐在祇陀林,林、渠、殿堂、日月、恒河,你舉手指給我看,陰者是林,明者是日,礙者是壁,通者是空,乃至草樹纖毫,有形的都可以指。見若在你前,你能指出哪一個是見嗎?「若物是見,既已是見,何者為物?」阿難答:舉手所指、縱目所觀,「指皆是物,無是見者」。佛說:「如是,如是!」然後反過來問:這些物之中,哪一個不是見?阿難說:若樹非見,怎麼見樹?若樹即見,又怎麼是樹?「是萬象中微細發明無非見者!」佛又說:「如是,如是。」

兩個「如是」,一個說「無是見者」,一個說「無非見者」,大眾「茫然不知是義終始,一時惶悚,失其所守」。佛見大眾心懾,先安慰他們:「無上法王是真實語!如所如說不誑不妄,非末伽梨四種不死矯亂論議」。然後文殊起立,替大眾問:這些物象與見精,到底是什麼,怎麼「無是非是」?佛答文殊:十方如來和大菩薩在自住三摩地中,「見與見緣并所想相,如虛空花本無所有;此見及緣,元是菩提妙淨明體」。然後問:「如汝文殊,更有文殊是文殊者?為無文殊?」文殊答:「我真文殊,無是文殊」——若有「是文殊」,就有兩個文殊;但也不是沒有文殊,於中實無是非二相。佛說:見與空塵也是這樣。本是妙明無上菩提淨圓真心,妄為色空與聞見,如第二月,誰是月、誰非月?「但一月真,中間自無是月、非月。」

是見、非見,兩頭都問錯了。文殊只是文殊,不需要再有一個「是文殊」來證明他是文殊;見只是見,在見與物之間找「是」與「非」,是妄想。這一段把前面『見不是物』再翻一層:見也不在物之外。

八、不是自然,不是因緣:見見之時

阿難這時另生一疑,而且引了佛自己的話:覺緣遍十方界,湛然常住,性非生滅——這和外道娑毘迦羅所說的冥諦、投灰等外道所說的真我遍滿十方,有什麼不同?佛在楞伽山為大慧說過,外道說自然、我說因緣;現在這個覺性自然、非生非滅,「似非因緣與彼自然」——怎樣才不入群邪?

佛先破自然。若是自然,必須有自然的體:這個見以明為自?以暗為自?以空為自?以塞為自?「若明為自,應不見暗」。阿難退一步:那是因緣性。佛再破因緣:因明有見、因暗有見、因空有見、因塞有見?「若因明有,應不見暗」。緣明、緣暗、緣空、緣塞,同樣不成。然後一句總結:此精覺妙明,「非因、非緣,亦非自然、非不自然;無非、不非,無是、非是;離一切相,即一切法」。你怎麼在這裡下心,用世間戲論的名相來分別?「如以手掌撮摩虛空,只益自勞」。

阿難再引佛語:佛常說見性具四種緣——因空、因明、因心、因眼,怎麼說?佛答:「我說世間諸因緣相,非第一義。」然後反問世人所謂見與不見:有日月燈光叫見,沒有就不見?那麼暗時「不見明」叫不見,明時「不見暗」也該叫不見;明暗互奪,見性未曾暫無,可知兩者都叫見。「見明之時,見非是明;見暗之時,見非是暗」,見空非空,見塞非塞——四義成就。

接著是全卷最深的一句:「見見之時,見非是見,見猶離見,見不能及,云何復說因緣自然及和合相?」

前面說見非明、非暗、非空、非塞,是說見不是所見的境。這一句往上再推:見見到見的時候,見也不是見。真見連「見」這個名字都夠不到。阿難這次沒有再問,他說「重增迷悶」,悲淚頂禮。

九、別業與同分:病眼看見的圓影

佛不直接答「見見非見」,先說一切眾生輪迴世間,「由二顛倒分別見妄,當處發生,當業輪轉」,然後說這兩種妄見:「一者、眾生別業妄見,二者、眾生同分妄見。」

別業妄見的譬喻是赤眚:目有赤眚的人,夜裡看燈,見燈旁別有五色圓影。這圓影是燈的色,還是見的色?若是燈色,為什麼沒病的人看不見?若是見色,見已成色,那看圓影的那個又叫什麼?離燈別有,屏帳几筵旁也該有圓影;離見別有,就不該是眼見。所以:「色實在燈,見病為影;影、見俱眚,見眚非病。」圓影是病眼造的,但能見這個眚的,不是病。

同分妄見的譬喻是一國之災:一洲兩國,一國人同感惡緣,見二日兩月、彗星飛流、負耳虹蜺,另一國不見不聞。

然後佛把兩個譬喻合起來說。你今天以目觀見山河國土及諸眾生,「皆是無始見病所成」。見與見緣似現前境,元是我覺明見所緣的眚。「覺見即眚,本覺明心覺緣非眚」——能覺到這個眚的覺,不在眚中,這才是「見見」。所以你見我、見你、見世間十類眾生,都是見眚,不是見眚者;「彼見真精性非眚者,故不名見」。

這就答了上一節的「見非是見」:病眼看圓影,圓影是見病所成;但覺到這是病的那個,不在病中。它不叫見,因為它不是在圓影中的那種見。一人病目,是別業;一國同病,是同分;閻浮提三千洲、娑婆世界、十方有漏國,同是覺明無漏妙心,見聞覺知虛妄病緣,「和合妄生,和合妄死」。「若能遠離諸和合緣及不和合,則復滅除諸生死因」。

隨後佛順勢破和合。見精與明和、與暗和、與通和、與塞和?「當明現前,何處雜見?」見相可辨,雜成什麼形?與明合?明滅時見即不與暗合,怎能見暗?阿難反過來說:那是非和合。佛再破非和合:非明和,則見與明必有邊畔,何處是明、何處是見?非明合,則見與明性相乖角,如耳與明了不相觸。和、合、非和、非合,四邊皆破。

結語收到法性上:一切浮塵諸幻化相,當處出生,隨處滅盡,「幻妄稱相,其性真為妙覺明體」。五陰、六入、十二處、十八界,因緣和合虛妄有生,因緣別離虛妄名滅,而不知生滅去來,「本如來藏常住妙明不動周圓妙真如性」,在性真常中求去來、迷悟、死生,了無所得。

如來藏之名,在這部經裡第一次出現,就在這裡。

十、五陰本如來藏:五個譬喻

「云何五陰本如來藏妙真如性?」佛不作理論,說五個譬喻,每一個都是一樁日常小事。

色陰如瞪目見花:一個人以清淨目看晴空,一無所有;無故不動目睛,「瞪以發勞」,便在虛空中見狂花亂相。這花不從空來——從空來還從空入,有出入就不是虛空;不從目出——從目出該有見,出去成花、回來該見眼。所以「色陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性」。

受陰如二掌相摩:一個人手足安適,無故「以二手掌於空相摩」,掌中生出澀、滑、冷、熱。這觸不從空來——能觸掌為什麼不觸身?不從掌出——若從掌出,不須待合;出去入來,臂腕骨髓該知蹤跡。所以受陰虛妄。

想陰如談梅足酸:「談說醋梅口中水出」,想踏懸崖足心酸澀。這水不從梅生——梅該自己說話;不從口入——口該自己聽,何須待耳。所以想陰虛妄。

行陰如暴流:「譬如暴流波浪相續,前際後際不相踰越。」流性不因空生——否則十方虛空成無盡流;不因水有——否則流非水,應有所有相;非即水性——澄清時應非水;非離空水——空外無水,水外無流。所以行陰虛妄。

識陰如瓶中擎空:「取頻伽瓶塞其兩孔,滿中擎空,千里遠行用餉他國。」這空不從彼方來——否則本地該少一瓶空;不從此方入——否則開瓶倒出該見空出。所以識陰虛妄。

五個譬喻結構相同:一樁無故生起的事,一一推它從哪裡來,哪裡都不是,於是「本非因緣、非自然性」。這是卷首「非因非緣非自然」的話,落到五陰上逐一驗證。狂花、幻觸、口水、暴流、瓶空,不是沒有,是沒有來處;沒有來處的東西,它的本體就是那個不動的妙真如性。卷第二在這裡止,卷尾題「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第二」。

承衍——即妄見真

上來是經文自身的義。此下另以注家之眼旁照——注非經,只是同一樁事,換一個位置來看。

子璿把卷首阿難之問歸結為一個誤會:阿難以為真妄二體全殊,生滅之外另有一個不生滅。他說:「佛意欲其即妄見真」。對匿王觀河一段,他總結為「此則如來令於妄見即辨真見,無離生滅有不生滅」——不是離開生滅另找不生滅,是在生滅的身體裡認出那個不曾生滅的見。所以他把前半卷科為「漸明」:「約對手觀河,示見無生,相淺意深,猶成隱密,未為顯了,不名正顯,故科云麁論漸明也。」觀河是淺說,正顯要到後半卷廣約緣塵。

「如第二月;非是月影」一句,子璿解得細:「捏目所觀全體虛妄,從病眼生,堪喻妄見本不可得。只就此見權示無還也。」佛指的見精是第二月,是權借來示無還的,不是最後要指的那個;水中月影從真月降下,倒可以喻妙應感通。這解釋了為什麼八還之後阿難還要問「云何得知是我真性」,為什麼佛還要一番一番往下說。

對「見見之時,見非是見」,子璿分體用說:以上見為用、下見為體,用照體時,「境智冥合,如水投水,不可分別說名為見」。又解佛何以不直答而廣說二種妄見:「若不廣示妄見有見,不能顯於真見無見。」他說真見的定義是「寂而常照故名真見,照而常寂故非是見」——照,所以是見;寂,所以不叫見。赤眚一喻,他配得整齊:「目喻真見,眚喻業相」,「燈喻法性,夜見喻妄見,圓影喻五蘊」。

末了五陰,他先釋名:「蘊是積聚,陰是蓋覆,積聚有為,蓋覆真性」。這一卷的「見」,從卷一的拳與盲人起,經觀河、八還、見非物、縮斷、離身、是非是、自然因緣、見見非見、別業同分、和合非合,層層剝下去,不是剝掉見,是剝掉對見的一切認法。下一卷續破六入,說的仍是同一句話:本如來藏妙真如性。

I. Where This Fascicle Stands in the Whole Sūtra

Fascicle one ends with “the seeing does not move” and “the seeing neither unfolds nor rolls up”: the hand opens and closes, the head turns, and the seeing does not move with them. But that was only pointed out, not yet said through. Fascicle two takes it up: why this unmoving seeing neither arises nor perishes, and what it has to do with your body, your mind, and the mountains, rivers, and myriad things before your eyes.

Zixuan divides the fascicle into two great parts. The first, “gradually clarifying true seeing by refuting inversion,” first refutes King Prasenajit’s view of annihilation, then refutes Ānanda’s inversion. The second, “directly disclosing true seeing by way of the conditions and dusts at large,” examines and refutes layer by layer—the conditioned mind, nowhere to return, substance and function, shrinking and breaking off, apart from the body, spontaneity and causes and conditions, union and non-union—and ends by taking the five aggregates as its example and saying that the five aggregates are from the first the tathāgatagarbha, the wondrous nature of true suchness. This book divides the fascicle into fourteen sections by Zixuan’s outline; the outline is a guide for reading, and the boundary of the fascicle is taken from the fascicle title the sūtra itself sets down. The head of the fascicle still bears the full title, The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, with the same interlinear note beneath it, “also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately,” and the same attribution, “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang,” as fascicle one.

Later readers called the passages in this fascicle in which the Buddha discloses the nature of seeing to Ānanda, layer upon layer, ‘the tenfold disclosure of seeing’; this book takes that as the title of the unit. Zixuan’s commentary does not use the name; he simply divides the text section by section. In reading, there is no need to count the ten. What matters is what each one asks and what each one refutes.

II. King Prasenajit: The Face Has Wrinkled; the Seeing Has Not

At the head of the fascicle Ānanda and the assembly, having heard the Buddha’s instruction, are at ease in body and mind. They reflect that “from beginningless time we have lost our original mind and mistaken the shadows of discrimination among conditioned dusts,” and today, awakened, they are “like an infant who has lost its milk and suddenly meets its loving mother,” and ask the Buddha to disclose the true and false, the real and empty, of body and mind, “the two natures, now present, of what arises and perishes and what does not.” Ānanda has not stated his doubt; King Prasenajit states it for him. Before this I heard the outsiders Kātyāyana and Vairāṭīputra say that “this body is annihilated after death, and that is called nirvāṇa.” Though I have met the Buddha today, I still waver. How can I come to know that this mind neither arises nor perishes?

The Buddha does not reason with him; he asks about his body. This fleshly body of yours—is it adamantine and imperishable, or will it change and decay? It will change and decay. “You have not yet perished; how do you know you will perish?” The king answers: I see the present moment pass away thought after thought, as fire turns to ash, and so I know it will come to its end. The Buddha asks again: how does your appearance now compare with your childhood? The king says: as a child my skin was moist and glossy, grown up I was full of blood and vigor, now I am old, my hair white and my face wrinkled. The Buddha asks: did this happen all at once? The king says: “The change moves in secret; I truly do not notice it; cold and heat flow on, and gradually it has come to this.” At twenty I was older than at ten, at thirty older than at twenty, and at sixty-two, looking back at fifty, I was still strong. Thinking it through, it is not only a change by decades: year by year, month by month, day by day, moment by moment, it never stays.

Then the Buddha asks the pivot of the passage. You see the changes go on without stopping, and know that you will perish. But in the perishing, do you know that there is something in your body that does not perish? The king joins his palms: “I truly do not know!”

The Buddha asks: “At what age did you see the water of the Ganges?” The king says: at three, when my mother took me to pay respects to the deva Jīva, we crossed it. The Buddha asks: you saw this water at three; at thirteen, how was the water? “Exactly as when I was three, no different,” and at sixty-two still no different. The Buddha says: you grieve that your hair is white and your face wrinkled, and your face is surely more wrinkled than in childhood. Then your seeing of the Ganges now and your seeing of the river as a child—is there young and old in it? “No, World-Honored One!”

“Though your face is wrinkled, the nature of this essence of seeing has never wrinkled!” And the sentence that follows is the conclusion of the whole passage: “What wrinkles changes; what does not wrinkle does not change. What changes undergoes perishing; what does not change has from the first no arising or perishing. How could it undergo your birth and death?”

The passage works with an old man’s body, not with philosophy. The face will wrinkle; the seeing will not. What changes perishes; what does not change has no arising and perishing. The Buddha does not bring out some separate thing called “the nature that does not arise or perish” and show it to the king. He lets the king find, inside his own sixty-two-year-old body, the seeing that has not been any different from the age of three until today. On hearing this the king “knows with faith that after the body is left one goes from this life to another,” and the assembly leaps for joy.

III. Inverted and Upright: Who Is Inverted

Ānanda at once asks: if this seeing and hearing surely do not arise or perish, why does the World-Honored One say that we have “lost our true nature and act in inversion”?

The Buddha lets his golden arm hang down, the wheel-marked hand pointing downward, and asks: “Do you see my mudrā hand now as upright or inverted?” Ānanda answers honestly: “Beings of the world take this as inverted, but I do not know which is upright and which inverted.” The Buddha asks: if the people of the world take this as inverted, what do they take as upright? Ānanda says: when the Tathāgata raises his arm and the hand points up into the sky, that is called upright. The Buddha raises his arm and says: this is what you call inversion—head and tail exchanged, no more; the people of the world look once over and know it. Compare your body with the pure Dharma body of the Tathāgatas: “the Tathāgata’s body is called Right and Universal Knowledge; your bodies are called the inverted nature.” Look carefully at your body and the Buddha’s body: the “inversion” you call inverted—where is it?

Ānanda and the assembly “stare at the Buddha with unblinking eyes,” not knowing where the inversion of body and mind lies. Then the Buddha “sends forth the sound of the ocean tide and announces to the whole assembly” the first great discourse of this fascicle. I have always said that “form, mind, all the conditions, the mental factors, and all the objects of condition are manifested by mind alone.” “Your body and your mind are both things manifested within the wondrous, bright, true, essential, wondrous mind.” Why do you lose the originally wondrous, perfect, wondrous, bright mind and take hold of delusion within awakening? Then a run of phrases lays out the order of delusion: the dim becomes emptiness; in the empty dimness darkness congeals into form; form mixes with false thought and becomes a body; conditions gather and stir within, rush outward, and that restless turmoil is taken for the nature of mind. “Once deluded into taking it as mind, one is certain that it is inside the body of form, and does not know that the body of form, and outside it the mountains, rivers, empty space, and the great earth, are all things within the wondrous bright true mind.” Then a simile: “It is as if one discarded the clear hundred thousand great seas and recognized only one floating bubble, taking it for the whole tide and for the entire ocean.”

Turned over, the hand is still a hand; what is inverted is not the hand but the one who looks. Body and mind are from the first things manifested within the true mind; to take one bubble for the whole sea—this is the inversion. The Buddha says such a person is “doubly deluded in delusion,” inverted at two levels: first taking things as oneself, then not knowing one has mistaken them.

IV. Finger and Moon, Guest and Host: The Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature

Hearing this, Ānanda weeps. He says: though I have received the Buddha’s wondrous sound and awakened to the wondrous bright mind, originally perfect and ever-abiding, what awakens to the Buddha’s present preaching is still this conditioned mind. “I have only obtained this mind; I dare not recognize it as the original ground of mind.”

It is an honest thing to say, and a very deep question: is the mind I use to hear the Dharma the mind you are asking me to recognize? The Buddha answers: “You still hear the Dharma with a conditioned mind; then this Dharma too is a condition, and you have not obtained the nature of the Dharma.” Then two similes. One is the finger and the moon: “as when someone points at the moon with a finger to show another; that person, because of the finger, should look at the moon. If instead he looks at the finger and takes it for the moon itself, he not only loses the moon’s disk, he loses the finger as well.” Taking the finger for the moon, one loses not only the moon but the finger, and does not even know light from dark. The other is guest and host: “as when a traveler lodges at an inn, stays a while and leaves, never remaining; while the keeper of the inn goes nowhere, and is called the host.”

From this the criterion is set: “If it were truly your mind, it would go nowhere. How is it that apart from sound it has no discriminating nature?” The mind that discriminates the sound of my preaching—when the sound is gone, it is gone. The mind that discriminates my features—when the form is gone, it is gone. Even up to where all discrimination ceases, neither form nor emptiness, the state that outsiders like Gośālī mistake for the dark principle—apart from the conditions of dharmas it has no discriminating nature. “Then your nature of mind in each case has somewhere to return. How can it be the host?”

The guest leaves and the host remains: these are the words by which Kauṇḍinya awakened to guest and dust in fascicle one. Here the Buddha turns them upon Ānanda’s own mind: the discriminating mind that arises with a sound and perishes with it is a guest, not the host.

V. The Eight Returns: Whatever Can Be Returned Is Not You

Ānanda presses on: if my nature of mind in each case has somewhere to return, why does the wondrous bright original mind the Tathāgata speaks of have nowhere to return?

The Buddha first says something to be noted: “For now take the bright origin of the essence of seeing, with which you see me. Though this seeing is not the wondrous essential bright mind, it is like the second moon; it is not the moon’s reflection.” The essence of seeing he is about to point to is not yet the wondrous essential bright mind itself; it is like the second moon seen by pressing the eye, not the moon’s reflection in water. The second moon is pressed into being, and is not far from the true moon; the reflection is something else. The Buddha borrows this essence of seeing to show that it has nowhere to return. It is an expedient, not the final word.

Then the eight returns. This lecture hall opens wide to the east; when the sun rises there is light, in the dark of the moonless midnight there is darkness, through the doors and windows there is passage, between the walls there is obstruction, where there is discrimination there are conditions, in the obdurate void there is emptiness, when dust rises there is murk, when the rain clears there is clarity. Eight characteristics, each returned to its cause: “light returns to the sun’s disk,” for without the sun there is no light; “darkness returns to the dark moon,” passage to the doors and windows, obstruction to the walls, conditions to discrimination, the obdurate void to emptiness, murk to dust, clarity to the clear sky. Everything in the world falls within these eight. Then the essence of seeing that sees these eight—to whom is it returned? If it were returned to light, then when there is no light it would not see darkness. Light, dark, and all the differences: “the seeing has no difference.”

“Whatever can be returned is naturally not you; what cannot be returned by you—if it is not you, who is it?”

These two sentences are one of the pivots of the whole fascicle. Everything that can be given back is not you; what cannot be given back—if not you, then who? The eight returns are not a lesson in physics; they are a subtraction. Take away everything that can be attributed to something outside, and what remains, what cannot be taken away, is it. The Buddha concludes: “Then know that your mind is from the first wondrous, bright, and pure; you yourself are confused, lose the origin, and undergo the wheel”—and for this the Tathāgata calls you pitiable.

VI. Seeing Is Not a Thing

Ānanda says: though I know this nature of seeing has nowhere to return, “how do I know it is my true nature?”

The Buddha changes direction and begins from the range of seeing. You, not yet without outflows, by the Buddha’s power see as far as the first dhyāna; Aniruddha sees Jambudvīpa as an āmra fruit in his palm; the bodhisattvas see a hundred thousand worlds; the Tathāgatas of the ten directions see everything; “beings see through no further than an inch.” Seeing has large and small, but the Buddha asks Ānanda to do one thing: choose within his seeing—“which is my substance, and which are the images of things?” From the palaces of the sun and moon to the seven golden mountains, the clouds rising, the birds flying, the wind moving, the dust rising, the trees, mountains, rivers, grasses, men and beasts—“all are things, not you.” Near and far, the things differ, yet all are seen by your essence of seeing. “Then the kinds of things have their differences, but the nature of seeing has none. This essential wondrous brightness is truly your nature of seeing.”

Then comes a proof by contradiction, to be read slowly. “If seeing were a thing, then you could also see my seeing.” If seeing were a thing, you should be able to see my seeing. You say that when we see the same thing you are seeing my seeing—then when I am not seeing, “why do you not see the place where I am not seeing?” You cannot see where I do not see; so seeing is not a thing. One step further: if seeing were a thing, then “when you see a thing, the thing also sees you”; substance and nature would be mixed, and you, I, and the whole world could not be established.

So: when you see, it is you and not I; “the nature of seeing pervades everywhere—if it is not you, who is it?” Why doubt your own true nature, and come to me for what is real?

This section peels “seeing” away from “what is seen.” Everything seen is a thing; seeing is not a thing. Things differ; seeing does not.

VII. Shrinking and Breaking Off, and Seeing in Front of You: Two Doubts

Ānanda raises two more doubts. The first is shrinking and breaking off: with the Tathāgata in the palaces of the sun and moon I see the whole Sahā world; back in the monastery I see only the compound; in the hall I see only the eaves. This seeing originally pervaded a whole world, and now it fills one room: “has this seeing shrunk from large to small, or have the walls pinched it off?”

The Buddha answers: large and small, inside and outside, all belong to the dusts before you; “one should not say that the seeing stretches or shrinks.” “It is like seeing a square emptiness inside a square vessel.” Is the emptiness seen in the square vessel fixed as square, or not? If fixed, then set down a round vessel and the emptiness should not be round; if not fixed, there should be no square emptiness in the square vessel. You say you do not know where the meaning lies—the nature of the meaning is just this; where should it “lie”? “If you wish to enter where there is neither square nor round, simply remove the squareness of the vessel.” The substance of emptiness has no square; there is no further need to remove some square shape from empty space. If entering a room shrinks the seeing, then when you look up at the sun do you stretch your seeing to the sun’s face? If walls can pinch the seeing off, then bore a small hole—is there a mark where it joins again? The conclusion falls upon the person: “All beings, from beginningless time, have mistaken themselves for things, lost the original mind, and are turned by things,” and so they see large and small within it. “If you could turn things, you would be the same as the Tathāgata,” body and mind perfect and bright, an unmoving place of awakening, “able to contain the lands of the ten directions on the tip of a single hair.”

The second doubt is apartness from the body: if this essence of seeing is my wondrous nature, and it is now in front of me, and the seeing is my true self, then what is this body and mind of mine? “The nature of seeing is truly I, and the body is not I”—how does this differ from what the Tathāgata objected to before, that “things can see me”?

The Buddha asks very concretely. You say the seeing is in front of you. We sit in the Jeta Grove; the woods, the streams, the halls, the sun and moon, the Ganges—raise your hand and point them out to me: the shaded is the woods, the bright is the sun, the obstructing is the wall, the passable is space, down to the grasses and the finest hairs; whatever has form can be pointed to. If the seeing is in front of you, can you point out which one is the seeing? “If a thing were the seeing, since it is already the seeing, what would be the thing?” Ānanda answers: whatever my hand points to and my eye looks upon, “all that is pointed to is a thing; none is the seeing.” The Buddha says: “So it is, so it is!” Then he asks the other way: among these things, which is not the seeing? Ānanda says: if the tree is not the seeing, how do I see the tree? If the tree is the seeing, how is it a tree? “Among the myriad images, examined in fine detail, there is none that is not the seeing!” And the Buddha again says: “So it is, so it is.”

Two “so it is,” one for “none is the seeing,” one for “none is not the seeing”—and the assembly is “bewildered, not knowing where this meaning begins or ends; all at once they are alarmed and lose what they had held to.” Seeing the assembly shaken, the Buddha first comforts them: “The unsurpassed Dharma King speaks true words! He speaks as things are, neither deceiving nor false, not like Maskarin’s four kinds of equivocating argument about the deathless.” Then Mañjuśrī rises and asks on their behalf: what, after all, are these images of things and this essence of seeing, so that there is “neither is nor is not”? The Buddha answers Mañjuśrī: the Tathāgatas of the ten directions and the great bodhisattvas, dwelling in their own samādhi, see “the seeing, the conditions of seeing, and the characteristics thought of, as flowers in empty space, from the first having no existence; this seeing and its conditions are from the first the wondrous pure bright substance of bodhi.” Then he asks: “As for you, Mañjuśrī—is there another Mañjuśrī who is Mañjuśrī, or is there no Mañjuśrī?” Mañjuśrī answers: “I am the true Mañjuśrī; there is no ‘is Mañjuśrī’”—if there were an “is Mañjuśrī,” there would be two Mañjuśrīs; but it is not that there is no Mañjuśrī; in him there are in fact no two characteristics of is and is-not. The Buddha says: seeing and the dusts of emptiness are the same. From the first they are the wondrous bright unsurpassed bodhi, the pure perfect true mind, falsely becoming form and emptiness and hearing and seeing, like the second moon—which is the moon and which is not? “There is only the one true moon; in between there is of itself no ‘is the moon’ or ‘is not the moon.’”

Is-seeing, is-not-seeing: both ends of the question are wrongly put. Mañjuśrī is simply Mañjuśrī and needs no further “is Mañjuśrī” to prove that he is Mañjuśrī; seeing is simply seeing, and to look for “is” and “is not” between seeing and things is false thinking. This passage turns the earlier ‘seeing is not a thing’ over once more: neither is seeing outside things.

VIII. Not Spontaneity, Not Causes and Conditions: When Seeing Sees Seeing

Here Ānanda raises another doubt, and he cites the Buddha’s own words. The conditions of awareness pervade the ten directions, still and ever-abiding, their nature beyond arising and perishing—how does this differ from the dark principle of which the outsider Kapila spoke, or the true self pervading the ten directions of which the ash-smearers and the other outsiders speak? The Buddha on Mount Laṅkā told Mahāmati that the outsiders speak of spontaneity and I speak of causes and conditions. Now this nature of awareness, spontaneous, neither arising nor perishing, “seems not to be causes and conditions, and to be the same as their spontaneity”—how are we not to fall in with the heretics?

The Buddha first refutes spontaneity. If it were spontaneous, there would have to be a spontaneous substance: does this seeing take light as its self? darkness? emptiness? obstruction? “If light were its self, it should not see darkness.” Ānanda steps back: then it is of the nature of causes and conditions. The Buddha refutes causes and conditions: does seeing exist because of light, because of darkness, because of emptiness, because of obstruction? “If it existed because of light, it should not see darkness.” Conditioned by light, by darkness, by emptiness, by obstruction—likewise none holds. Then one sentence sums it up: this essential awareness, wondrous and bright, is “not cause, not condition, not spontaneous, not not-spontaneous; without ‘not’ and ‘not-not,’ without ‘is’ and ‘is-not’; apart from all characteristics, it is all dharmas.” How can you set your mind upon it and discriminate it with the names and forms of the world’s idle talk? “It is like trying to grasp and rub empty space with the palm of the hand—only wearing yourself out.”

Ānanda cites the Buddha again: the Buddha always says the nature of seeing has four conditions—because of space, because of light, because of mind, because of the eye; how is that? The Buddha answers: “What I say of the characteristics of causes and conditions in the world is not the foremost meaning.” Then he asks back about what the world calls seeing and not seeing: with sun, moon, or lamplight it is called seeing, and without them not seeing? Then in the dark, “not seeing light” is called not seeing, and in the light “not seeing darkness” should also be called not seeing; light and dark displace each other, and the nature of seeing is never absent for a moment—so both should be called seeing. “When seeing light, the seeing is not the light; when seeing darkness, the seeing is not the darkness”; seeing space, it is not space; seeing obstruction, it is not obstruction—four meanings established.

Then comes the deepest sentence of the fascicle: “When seeing sees seeing, the seeing is not seeing; the seeing is still apart from seeing, and seeing cannot reach it. How then can you still speak of causes and conditions, spontaneity, and the characteristics of union?”

What came before said that seeing is not light, dark, space, or obstruction: seeing is not the object seen. This sentence pushes one step higher: when seeing sees the seeing, the seeing is not seeing either. True seeing is beyond even the reach of the name “seeing.” This time Ānanda does not ask again. He says he is “still more confused,” weeps, and bows.

IX. Individual and Shared: The Halo Seen by a Diseased Eye

The Buddha does not answer “seeing sees, and is not seeing” directly. He first says that all beings turn in the world “through two inverted, discriminating, false seeings, arising where they are and turning with their deeds,” and then names the two: “first, the false seeing of beings’ individual action; second, the false seeing of beings’ shared portion.”

The simile for the false seeing of individual action is the red cataract: a man with a cataract on his eye, at night, sees beside the lamp a halo of five colors. Is this halo the color of the lamp, or the color of the seeing? If it were the lamp’s color, why do those without the disease not see it? If it were the seeing’s color, the seeing has already become color—then what do we call the one who sees the halo? If it existed apart from the lamp, there should be halos beside the screens and the tables too; if apart from the seeing, it should not be seen by the eye. So: “the color is truly in the lamp; the disease of seeing makes the halo. Halo and seeing are both the cataract; what sees the cataract is not diseased.” The halo is made by the diseased eye; but what sees this cataract is not the disease.

The simile for the false seeing of shared portion is a calamity upon one country: on one island with two countries, the people of one country share an evil condition and see two suns, two moons, comets and shooting stars, sun-ears and rainbows; the other country neither sees nor hears of it.

Then the Buddha brings the two similes together. What you see today with your eyes—mountains, rivers, lands, and all beings—“are all made by the beginningless disease of seeing.” Seeing and its conditions seem a present scene; from the first they are the cataract upon the conditions of my bright awareness. “The awareness that sees is the cataract; the awareness of the originally awakened bright mind, upon its conditions, is not the cataract.” The awareness that is aware of this cataract is not within the cataract, and this is what “seeing sees” means. So when you see me, see yourself, and see the ten kinds of beings of the world, it is all the cataract on seeing, not the one who sees the cataract; “that true essence of seeing, whose nature is not the cataract, is therefore not called seeing.”

This answers the previous section’s “the seeing is not seeing.” The diseased eye sees the halo; the halo is made by the disease of seeing; but what is aware that this is a disease is not in the disease. It is not called seeing, because it is not the kind of seeing that is within the halo. One man’s diseased eye is individual action; one whole country’s disease is shared portion; the three thousand continents of Jambudvīpa, the Sahā world, the lands with outflows in the ten directions, are all the same bright awareness, the undefiled wondrous mind, with seeing, hearing, awareness, and knowing as the conditions of a false disease, “falsely born by union, falsely dying by union.” “If one can leave far behind all the conditions of union and non-union, one then extinguishes the causes of birth and death.”

The Buddha then goes on to refute union. Does the essence of seeing unite with light, with darkness, with passage, with obstruction? “When light is present, where is the seeing mixed in?” The characteristic of seeing can be distinguished—what form does the mixture take? Does it combine with light? When light ends, the seeing would not combine with darkness—how then does it see darkness? Ānanda turns around: then it is non-union. The Buddha refutes non-union: if it does not unite with light, then seeing and light must have a boundary—where is the light, where is the seeing? If it does not combine with light, then seeing and light are at odds in nature, like the ear and light, which do not touch at all. Union, combination, non-union, non-combination—all four sides are refuted.

The conclusion is gathered up into the nature of dharmas. All the floating dusts and illusory transformations arise where they are and vanish where they are; “illusory and false, they are called characteristics, but their nature is truly the wondrous bright substance of awakening.” The five aggregates, the six entrances, the twelve bases, the eighteen realms are falsely born by the union of causes and conditions and falsely said to perish by their separation, and one does not know that their arising and perishing, going and coming, are “from the first the tathāgatagarbha, ever-abiding, wondrously bright, unmoving, all-pervading, the wondrous nature of true suchness,” in whose true constancy going and coming, delusion and awakening, death and birth are sought and nothing at all is found.

The name tathāgatagarbha appears here for the first time in this sūtra.

X. The Five Aggregates Are from the First the tathāgatagarbha: Five Similes

“How are the five aggregates from the first the tathāgatagarbha, the wondrous nature of true suchness?” The Buddha does not theorize. He gives five similes, each an ordinary small event.

The aggregate of form is like flowers seen by a staring eye: a man looks with clear eyes at a clear sky and there is nothing there; for no reason he holds his eyes fixed, “staring until they grow strained,” and in the empty sky he sees wild flowers and disordered unreal shapes. The flowers do not come from the sky—if they came from the sky they would return into it, and whatever has coming and going is not empty space. They do not come from the eye—if they came from the eye they should see, going out as flowers and coming back to see the eye. So “the aggregate of form is false, from the first neither causes and conditions nor spontaneous in nature.”

The aggregate of feeling is like two palms rubbing: a man, hands and feet at ease, for no reason “rubs his two palms together in the air,” and in the palms arise roughness, smoothness, cold, and heat. The touch does not come from the air—if the air can touch the palms, why not the body? It does not come from the palms—if it came from the palms it would not need their joining, and going out and coming in, the arm, wrist, and marrow should know its track. So the aggregate of feeling is false.

The aggregate of perception is like speaking of plums and feeling the feet ache: “speaking of sour plums, water comes into the mouth,” and thinking of treading a cliff, the soles of the feet go sour and numb. The water does not come from the plums—the plums should speak for themselves; nor does it enter from the mouth—the mouth should hear for itself, and need not wait on the ear. So the aggregate of perception is false.

The aggregate of formation is like a torrent: “like a torrent whose waves follow one another, the ones before and the ones after never overtaking each other.” The flow does not arise from space—else all the space of the ten directions would be an endless flood; it does not exist because of water—else the flow would not be water, and would have a place and a shape present now; it is not the nature of water itself—else when the water is still there would be no water; nor is it apart from space and water—outside space there is no water, and outside water there is no flow. So the aggregate of formation is false.

The aggregate of consciousness is like carrying emptiness in a pitcher: “a man takes a kalaviṅka pitcher, stops its two openings, carries it full of emptiness, and travels a thousand li to make a gift of it to another country.” The emptiness does not come from the other place—else the home place would be short one pitcherful of emptiness; nor does it enter here—else when the openings are undone and the pitcher upended one should see emptiness come out. So the aggregate of consciousness is false.

The five similes share one structure: an event that arises for no reason; one asks it, one by one, where it comes from; nowhere is the answer; and so it is “from the first neither causes and conditions nor spontaneous in nature.” This is the fascicle’s earlier “not cause, not condition, not spontaneous,” tested one by one upon the five aggregates. The wild flowers, the illusory touch, the water in the mouth, the torrent, the emptiness in the pitcher are not nothing; they have no place they come from. And what has no place it comes from—its very substance is that unmoving wondrous nature of true suchness. Fascicle two stops here, with the closing title: The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Two.

Carrying Forward — Seeing the True Within the False

The above is the meaning of the sūtra text in itself. What follows looks at the same thing from the commentator’s side, which is not the sūtra but the same matter seen from another place.

Zixuan traces Ānanda’s question at the head of the fascicle to one misunderstanding: Ānanda supposes that true and false are two wholly different substances, and that there is a non-arising-and-perishing apart from arising and perishing. He says: “The Buddha’s intent is that he should see the true within the false.” Of the passage on King Prasenajit and the river he concludes: “Here the Tathāgata has him distinguish true seeing within false seeing; there is no non-arising-and-perishing apart from arising and perishing.” Not to leave arising and perishing and look elsewhere for what does not arise or perish, but to recognize, inside the body that arises and perishes, the seeing that never has. So he labels the first half of the fascicle “gradual clarification”: “By way of the hand and the viewing of the river it shows that seeing is unborn; the appearance is shallow and the meaning deep, still hidden, not yet made plain, and so not called direct disclosure—hence the heading says ‘roughly discussed, gradually clarified.’” The river is the rough statement; direct disclosure waits for the second half, by way of the conditions and dusts at large.

On “like the second moon; it is not the moon’s reflection,” Zixuan is precise: “What is seen by pressing the eye is false through and through, born of a diseased eye, and serves to illustrate that false seeing cannot in the end be found. It is only with regard to this seeing that, as an expedient, having nowhere to return is shown.” The essence of seeing the Buddha points to is the second moon, borrowed to show that there is nowhere to return; it is not the thing finally to be pointed out. The reflection in the water, which descends from the true moon, may serve to illustrate wondrous response. This explains why, after the eight returns, Ānanda still asks “how do I know it is my true nature,” and why the Buddha goes on, one disclosure after another.

On “when seeing sees seeing, the seeing is not seeing,” Zixuan speaks in terms of substance and function: taking the upper seeing as function and the lower as substance, when the function illumines the substance, “object and wisdom merge, like water poured into water, and cannot be distinguished so as to be called seeing.” He also explains why the Buddha does not answer directly but speaks at length of the two kinds of false seeing: “Without showing at length that false seeing has seeing, one cannot disclose that true seeing has no seeing.” His definition of true seeing is: “because it is still and ever illumining it is called true seeing; because it illumines and is ever still it is not seeing.” Illumining, therefore seeing; still, therefore not called seeing. The cataract simile he matches point for point: “the eye stands for true seeing, the cataract for the characteristic of action,” “the lamp stands for the nature of dharmas, seeing at night for false seeing, the halo for the five aggregates.”

Of the five aggregates at the end, he first explains the name: “Skandha means accumulation; shade means covering: accumulating the conditioned, covering the true nature.” The “seeing” of this fascicle—from the fist and the blind man of fascicle one, through the river, the eight returns, seeing is not a thing, shrinking and breaking off, apart from the body, is and is-not, spontaneity and causes and conditions, seeing sees and is not seeing, individual and shared, union and non-union—layer after layer is peeled away, not peeling away the seeing but peeling away every way of taking hold of it. The next fascicle goes on to refute the six entrances, and says the same one thing: from the first the tathāgatagarbha, the wondrous nature of true suchness.

考據Apparatus

一、科判定位

本卷分節依長水子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》科判;科判為讀法之導,非切分之權源,單元之界以底本卷題自標為準。

卷第二承卷第一末『見無所動』之義,自卷題起,至卷尾題止;次卷續破六入。子璿於本卷之首判阿難所懷:「悟知緣塵之心是影事,又識對境之見是不動。」〔T39n1799 0843b24〕本卷依子璿科判分為十四節,上位科照子璿逐字:

節子璿上位科科判題起字數
1「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」〔T39n1799 0843b20〕述阿難所懷願辨真妄〔T19 0110a11〕125
2「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」〔T39n1799 0843b20〕明匿王引外請證不生〔T19 0110a21〕661
3「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」〔T39n1799 0843b20〕正對阿難破其常見〔T19 0110c05〕235
4「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」〔T39n1799 0843b20〕廣示倒相〔T19 0110c20〕203
5「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」〔T39n1799 0846c10〕顯緣心非性〔T19 0111a03〕314
6「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」〔T39n1799 0846c10〕示見性無還〔T19 0111a22〕323
7「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」〔T39n1799 0846c10〕約體用重明〔T19 0111b13〕379
8「四、就疑難廣釋」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕就疑難廣釋·見性縮斷疑〔T19 0111c08〕335
9「四、就疑難廣釋」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕破見性離身疑〔T19 0111c29〕949
10「四、就疑難廣釋」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕破自然〔T19 0112c02〕251
11「四、就疑難廣釋」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕破因緣·會通〔T19 0112c18〕543
12「四、就疑難廣釋」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕酬請廣釋〔T19 0113a22〕894
13「四、破和合非合疑」〔T39n1799 0856c08〕破和合非合疑〔T19 0113c19〕589
14「二、破執顯真以別釋」〔T39n1799 0858b15〕破執顯真·破五陰〔T19 0114a26〕730

節 4 起於〔T19 0110c20〕行中「佛興慈悲」句。節 1 至節 4,子璿判為就破顛倒漸明真見;節 5 至節 7,廣約緣塵正顯真見;節 8 以下,就疑難廣釋;節 14 以五陰起破執顯真。

說者:節 1 為敘事。節 2 為佛與波斯匿王問答:佛問,王答,相續數輪,王答多以「世尊!」起而不標「王言」(目七)。節 3 以下以佛與阿難問答為主;節 4 佛「發海潮音遍告同會」〔T19 0110c21〕;節 9 中佛安慰阿難及諸大眾,文殊師利法王子為四眾起問,佛告文殊及諸大眾,又問文殊、文殊答;節 12 起於阿難白佛請問〔T19 0113a22〕;節 13 佛先牒前破和、破合,阿難再問非和合〔T19 0114a07〕;餘皆佛告阿難。

卷題與一名夾注逐字:「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第二〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0110a11〕。

譯署一行逐字:「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」〔T19 0110a15〕。「般剌蜜帝」照底本錄。宋元明本此行另有彌伽釋迦譯語、房融筆受之署(目九、目十)。

卷尾題逐字:「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第二」〔T19 0114c13〕。

本卷無偈。卷二正文連卷題、譯署、卷尾題,計六千五百三十一字。

二、異譯對勘

本經唯一漢譯,無異譯;大正無別本注。

三、經論宗依

子璿於本卷所引經論,逐字並錄,依節次:

  • 節 2:子璿引《俱舍》曰:「以諸有為法,有剎那盡故。」〔T39n1799 0844a07〕又引古德偈曰:「如以一睫毛,置掌人不覺,若置眼睛上,違害極不安。愚人如手掌,不覺行苦遷,智者如眼睛,違極生厭患。」〔T39n1799 0844b16〕又引《俱舍論》曰:「時之極少名曰剎那,時之極長名之為劫,乃至年之與月俱是時之分劑。」〔T39n1799 0844b19〕又引《維摩》曰:「如自觀身實相,觀佛亦然。」〔T39n1799 0844c07〕
  • 節 4:子璿引《圓覺》曰:「圓覺流出一切清淨真如、菩提、涅槃等。」〔T39n1799 0846a07〕
  • 節 5:子璿引《維摩》曰:「無以生滅心行說實相法。」〔T39n1799 0847a05〕又引《圓覺》曰:「修多羅教如標月指,若復見月,了知所標畢竟非月,一切如來種種言說開示菩薩亦復如是。」〔T39n1799 0847a16〕
  • 節 8:子璿引《涅槃》曰:「有常之法遍一切處,虛空常故無處不遍,如來亦爾遍一切處,是故為常。無常之法此有彼無,如來不爾,是故為常。」〔T39n1799 0849c12〕
  • 節 9:子璿引《起信》曰:「諸佛已離業識,無自他相見。登地已上分證此法,亦如佛見也。」〔T39n1799 0851c02〕又引《起信》曰:「念無自相,不離本覺,若離覺性則無不覺。」〔T39n1799 0851c18〕
  • 節 11:子璿引《起信》曰:「是故一切法,從本已來,離言說相,離名字相,離心緣相,乃至唯是一心,故名真如。」〔T39n1799 0853b01〕又引《唯識》曰:「此諸法勝義,亦即是真如,常如其性故,即唯識實性。」〔T39n1799 0853b03〕又曰:「圓成實於彼,常遠離前性。」〔T39n1799 0853b04〕又引《唯識》曰:「若時於所緣,智都無所得,爾時住唯識,離二取相故。」〔T39n1799 0854a16〕
  • 節 12:子璿引《起信》曰:「離言真如是觀智境,依言真如是生信境。」〔T39n1799 0854c03〕又引《般若》曰:「以無所得故得阿耨菩提。」〔T39n1799 0854c05〕又引《起信》曰:「以不達一法界故,忽然念起,名為無明。即此無明動心,名之為業。動即有苦,果不離因,故云當業輪轉。」〔T39n1799 0854c12〕又引《起信》曰:「若離業識則無見相。」〔T39n1799 0854c21〕又引《華嚴》曰:「眾生妄分別,有佛有世界,若了真法性,無佛無世界。」〔T39n1799 0856a05〕又引《圓覺》曰:「依幻說覺,亦名為幻。」〔T39n1799 0856a14〕又引《起信》曰:「三界虛偽,唯心所作,離心則無六塵境界。」〔T39n1799 0856b28〕
  • 節 13:子璿引《淨名》曰:「寂滅是菩提,滅諸相故,乃至無為是菩提,無生住異滅故。」〔T39n1799 0856c25〕又引《淨名》曰:「當令此諸天子捨於分別菩提之見。」〔T39n1799 0857b17〕又引《楞伽經》曰:「一切法不生,我說剎那義,初生即有滅,不為愚者說。」〔T39n1799 0858a05〕又引《中論》曰:「諸法不自生,亦不從他生,不共不無因,是故知無生。」〔T39n1799 0858a06〕又引《華嚴》曰:「一切法無生,一切法無滅,若能如是解,諸佛常現前。」〔T39n1799 0858a23〕

四、本段釋要

子璿逐節釋要,逐字並錄;子璿牒經多略作『…至…』,此不補經文。

節 1 述阿難所懷願辨真妄 子璿曰:「悟知緣塵之心是影事,又識對境之見是不動。」〔T39n1799 0843b24〕又曰:「佛意欲其即妄見真,遂印對境之見元來無動,廣責認物為己性心失真。」〔T39n1799 0843c03〕

節 2 明匿王引外請證不生 子璿科曰:「二、明匿王引外請證不生,四:一、引外敘疑。」〔T39n1799 0843c09〕釋迦旃延、毘羅胝子,子璿曰:「迦旃延,姓也,名迦羅鳩馱,此外道執一切法亦有亦無。刪闍夜是名,毘羅胝母號,此外道起自然見。」〔T39n1799 0843c13〕又曰:「外計雖多,不離斷常二見。」〔T39n1799 0843c15〕「此人異計,不知業種相生,妄謂死後即是涅槃。」〔T39n1799 0843c16〕釋佛問肉身,子璿曰:「佛舉此問,欲顯生滅中有不生滅,如前頭自搖動,見無所動。」〔T39n1799 0843c29〕釋王之微細思惟,子璿曰:「此至細而觀也。」〔T39n1799 0844b13〕釋觀河,子璿曰:「此下約王自小至長見河不變以明見性,意顯只於生滅了不生滅,相雖麁近,旨甚深微。」〔T39n1799 0844c02〕釋耆婆天,子璿曰:「耆婆此云命」〔T39n1799 0844c16〕又曰:「此以年問見者,意明年變見不變也。」〔T39n1799 0844c17〕「無異之語甚好思量,一往麁浮,再思有旨。」〔T39n1799 0844c23〕釋末伽梨,子璿曰:「末伽梨是字,母名俱奢梨」〔T39n1799 0845a08〕又曰:「色身變異可說無常,見性不遷理非斷滅。」〔T39n1799 0845a09〕釋王信解,子璿曰:「敘其淺悟,但云捨生趣生;鞠彼深意,必知滅元不滅。」〔T39n1799 0845a13〕

節 3 正對阿難破其常見 子璿曰:「此則如來令於妄見即辨真見,無離生滅有不生滅。」〔T39n1799 0845a24〕釋母陀羅手,子璿曰:「母陀羅,此云印。」〔T39n1799 0845b07〕釋正遍知,子璿曰:「正遍知者,離倒名正,窮盡法界名遍知。」〔T39n1799 0845c06〕釋大眾之茫然,子璿曰:「瞪,直視貌。瞢,昏悶不了也。」〔T39n1799 0845c18〕

節 4 廣示倒相 釋海潮音,子璿曰:「天鼓無思,隨人發響;海潮無念,要不失時。此表無緣慈悲,應機而說,不待請也。」〔T39n1799 0845c24〕釋大海之喻,子璿曰:「如來藏有四義,故以海喻」〔T39n1799 0846b26〕又曰:「棄之大海是一迷也,認漚為海是倍迷也。」〔T39n1799 0846c05〕

節 5 顯緣心非性 子璿曰:「佛以言音詮此真性,今我領解復是緣心。」〔T39n1799 0846c24〕釋指月,子璿曰:「指喻能詮言教,月喻所詮真理。」〔T39n1799 0847a13〕釋客與亭主,子璿曰:「此明緣心隨境往來,真心湛然常住。以客喻妄,以主喻真。」〔T39n1799 0847b03〕釋冥諦,子璿曰:「言冥諦者,或云冥性,或云自性。梵云僧伽奢薩怛羅,此云數論,立二十五諦。」〔T39n1799 0847b20〕又曰:「拘舍梨者,非即數論,是彼類耳,趣爾舉也。」〔T39n1799 0847b26〕又曰:「真心如主,妄想如客,客有來去,主無移動。」〔T39n1799 0847b29〕

節 6 示見性無還 子璿曰:「且者,權宜之辭,權指阿難能見之心,為明元也。」〔T39n1799 0847c10〕釋第二月,子璿曰:「捏目所觀全體虛妄,從病眼生,堪喻妄見本不可得。只就此見權示無還也。」〔T39n1799 0847c16〕釋八種,子璿曰:「舉此明暗、通塞、空有、染淨八種之相,皆仗因托緣以立其象也。」〔T39n1799 0847c24〕又曰:「真見離緣,緣還見在,若隨境去,後更誰觀?」〔T39n1799 0848a09〕又曰:「八境可還,自非汝見,汝不還性正是汝真」〔T39n1799 0848a13〕

節 7 約體用重明 子璿曰:「向下更約用有優劣,體無差異。用約人辨,體對物論。」〔T39n1799 0848a27〕又判三義:「一顯無生滅,二明有勝用,三示無差別。」〔T39n1799 0848a29〕釋初禪乃至十方如來之所見,子璿曰:「蓋真見之用隨證所得,漸明漸遠也。」〔T39n1799 0848b23〕釋物類差別,子璿曰:「物類雖殊,見性常一,不隨境異,即是汝真,此顯真見平等無差。」〔T39n1799 0848c21〕結曰:「此之大意,明真見離緣,周遍法界,湛然常住,妙用無邊,平等清淨,體非差別。」〔T39n1799 0849b05〕

節 8 就疑難廣釋·見性縮斷疑 子璿科曰:「四、就疑難廣釋,四:一、見性縮斷疑,三:一、伸疑。」〔T39n1799 0849b07〕釋方器,子璿曰:「器喻前塵,空喻見性。空之方圓喻疑見舒縮。」〔T39n1799 0849c02〕又曰:「此明真見周遍,無有方所,如彼虛空。」〔T39n1799 0849c11〕釋迷己為物,子璿曰:「迷真性之己,成色心之物。」〔T39n1799 0850a02〕釋轉物,子璿曰:「此乃悟物咸真,即成妙用。」〔T39n1799 0850a14〕

節 9 破見性離身疑 子璿曰:「二、破見性離身疑。此疑因前佛令轉物,則同如來,身心圓明,不了會通萬法之旨,便謂如來令轉前物成我真見。」〔T39n1799 0850a25〕釋見在汝前,子璿曰:「設若眼前可見,應有處所可指,豈成真見離名絕相?」〔T39n1799 0850b19〕釋阿難之自陳,子璿曰:「既不能於物中辨出見性,斯則所指咸物,無於是見。」〔T39n1799 0850c26〕又曰:「而不知能見所緣俱為勞相,是非即離,咸是緣塵。」〔T39n1799 0851a21〕釋真實語,子璿曰:「佛有五語:謂真語、實語、如語、不誑語、不異語。」〔T39n1799 0851b01〕釋自住三摩地,子璿曰:「自住之定即首楞嚴三昧也。」〔T39n1799 0851c01〕又曰:「此則顯一真法界離性離相,圓收諸法,無不是如,云何更說是見非見?」〔T39n1799 0851c22〕釋二文殊,子璿曰:「意顯一真體上不立是名、不立無相」〔T39n1799 0852a02〕釋第二月,子璿曰:「本唯一月,未曾有二,病眼不了,二相俄生。」〔T39n1799 0852a20〕

節 10 破自然 子璿科曰:「三、破因緣自然疑,二:一、破自然」〔T39n1799 0852b12〕釋梵志、投灰,子璿曰:「婆羅門,此云梵志,或淨志。」〔T39n1799 0852b18〕「投灰等,即苦行外道」〔T39n1799 0852b19〕又曰:「彼之所說計我行相,似濫真覺,故云有何差別。」〔T39n1799 0852b23〕又曰:「今此直明一真法性,豈同因緣隨他意語耶?」〔T39n1799 0852c09〕釋四境為自,子璿曰:「若四境即是見之自體,則互相乖反,為自不成,隨屬一境即不見三。」〔T39n1799 0852c24〕

節 11 破因緣·會通 子璿曰:「因緣之義無常生滅,此有彼無,體非周遍,豈同覺性湛然常住、圓滿十方?」〔T39n1799 0853a01〕又曰:「因親緣疎,分為二門」〔T39n1799 0853a13〕釋離一切相,子璿曰:「所亡之相通有八句」〔T39n1799 0853a19〕又曰:「藥病俱亡,無跡可滯,心行處滅,言語道斷,故云離一切相」〔T39n1799 0853a25〕釋四種緣,子璿曰:「唯識說九緣,此唯出四,約小乘義」〔T39n1799 0853b16〕又曰:「說第一義,故非諸相。」〔T39n1799 0853b20〕釋二相相陵,子璿曰:「明暗自有相陵,見性未曾移動」〔T39n1799 0853c14〕又曰:「明等四境自屬前塵,見性未曾生滅。」〔T39n1799 0853c20〕釋見見,子璿曰:「境智冥合,如水投水,不可分別說名為見。」〔T39n1799 0854a15〕

節 12 酬請廣釋 子璿科曰:「二、酬請廣釋,三:一、承前置請。」〔T39n1799 0854b02〕釋大陀羅尼,子璿曰:「陀羅尼,此云總持」〔T39n1799 0854b20〕釋當處發生,子璿曰:「此一念動無別所依,只迷一真,忽然而起,故名當處發生」〔T39n1799 0854c10〕釋二種妄見,子璿曰:「是知妄見是一,約人名異」〔T39n1799 0854c24〕又自設問答曰:「答:若不廣示妄見有見,不能顯於真見無見。」〔T39n1799 0855a01〕又曰:「而不知寂而常照故名真見,照而常寂故非是見」〔T39n1799 0855a04〕釋赤眚,子璿曰:「目喻真見,眚喻業相。」〔T39n1799 0855a10〕釋同分二國,子璿曰:「凡夫五濁同業共感,如惡相國。諸佛淨土唯一清淨,如不見國。」〔T39n1799 0855c16〕釋進退合明,子璿曰:「進例於法,退例於喻,互相合顯,以明見與無見也。」〔T39n1799 0855c19〕又曰:「此則結詶前問見非是見也。」〔T39n1799 0856b08〕釋和合、不和合,子璿曰:「三相應染名為和合,三不相應名不和合」〔T39n1799 0856c03〕

節 13 破和合非合疑 子璿科曰:「四、破和合非合疑,二:一、牒前未曉。」〔T39n1799 0856c08〕又曰:「然因緣、自然,和合、非和合,義雖無別,詮言有殊,故隨其門一一遍破。」〔T39n1799 0856c13〕釋和,子璿曰:「猶如微塵與水相和,但名泥團,不名塵水。」〔T39n1799 0857a18〕又曰:「和則如水雜塵,合則如函與蓋,故成二門。」〔T39n1799 0857a24〕釋非和合,子璿曰:「由前破菩提心不從因緣和合而得,便計離緣別有體性」〔T39n1799 0857b14〕又曰:「如牛之角敵對各立,曾不相應。」〔T39n1799 0857c11〕釋浮塵,子璿曰:「虛假不實污染真性,故曰浮塵。」〔T39n1799 0857c28〕釋如來藏,子璿曰:「如來藏性元自常住,本不曾動,周遍湛寂。」〔T39n1799 0858b07〕又曰:「一真如性尚無此名,況有諸法對待相耶!情忘體現,畢竟無得。」〔T39n1799 0858b13〕

節 14 破執顯真·破五陰 子璿科曰:「二、破執顯真以別釋,四:一、破五陰,二:一、總徵。」〔T39n1799 0858b15〕釋陰,子璿曰:「梵云塞健陀,此云蘊,古翻為陰。蘊是積聚,陰是蓋覆,積聚有為,蓋覆真性。」〔T39n1799 0858b17〕釋色陰,子璿曰:「喻真性本空也。目喻智,空喻理。」〔T39n1799 0858b25〕又曰:「喻迷真起妄也。」〔T39n1799 0858c01〕釋受陰,子璿曰:「喻一真也。」〔T39n1799 0859a04〕又曰:「真妄和合,如二手相摩。」〔T39n1799 0859a11〕釋想陰,子璿曰:「想謂取像,想像不實,從虛妄有」〔T39n1799 0859b07〕又曰:「以想喻想,近取譬耳。」〔T39n1799 0859b10〕釋行陰,子璿曰:「行以遷流造作為義,剎那無常,念念遷謝,生死死生如旋火輪,無有休息」〔T39n1799 0859c04〕釋識陰,子璿曰:「頻伽,好聲鳥也,瓶形似彼。」〔T39n1799 0860a03〕又曰:「虛空非出入,喻識無往來。」〔T39n1799 0860a08〕

五、諸家異釋

本卷唯依子璿;交光真鑑《楞嚴經正脈疏》存目,本卷不引。

子璿疏中自錄之異說,逐字並錄,不判:

  • 匿王所引外道:經舉迦旃延、毘羅胝子,後又言末伽梨等;子璿總稱之曰:「引外六師執身死後斷滅」〔T39n1799 0845a29〕
  • 顛倒之義:子璿錄古人泯相之解而不取:「古人於此作泯相解,遂令下經正辨顛倒血脈不貫,便成孤起。」〔T39n1799 0845c13〕又曰:「學者請詳,無見榮古。」〔T39n1799 0845c15〕又曰:「如何謂言是泯相耶?有智請詳。」〔T39n1799 0846c09〕
  • 見與見緣并所想相:子璿於正解之外並存一解:「或可見即是根,見緣即境,所想相即識」〔T39n1799 0851c07〕
  • 是見非見之諍:子璿曰:「然文字法師,困於章句,竟不能通一相一味者,莫不競執空華、爭馳二月攻乎異端,彼我天隔。」〔T39n1799 0852a28〕
  • 四義成就:子璿錄古今多解而不取:「此之四見古今多解,不看前文及此非字,但見成就之語,便別作意度解釋,文無連貫、旨非起盡,孤然作解,豈稱佛心?」〔T39n1799 0853c24〕
  • 見猶離見:子璿於正解之外並存一解:「或可從見猶離見下,名結真離妄」〔T39n1799 0854a23〕
  • 二種妄見:子璿不以常途二業相配:「故不可將常途二業而得相配,恐失經旨。」〔T39n1799 0854c24〕
  • 覺所覺眚:子璿並存一解:「或可見與所緣已俱是眚」〔T39n1799 0856a13〕
  • 受陰之喻:子璿並存一解:「或可二手及空喻根境識」〔T39n1799 0859a13〕

六、術語

見性、真性、真心、前塵、唯心所現、兜羅綿手、實相、法王子、三摩提、娑毘迦羅等十名相已於卷第一釋,不重列;五陰、波斯匿已見卷首序目。菩提、涅槃、自然、無始、輪轉、不動、不滅、顛倒、幻、因緣、和合、外道等十二名相已於起信論/楞伽經術語釋,不重列。

本卷首見名相,依出現次第;卷中自有釋語者並錄其句,無自釋者唯列名與錨:

  • 迦旃延・毘羅胝子〔T19 0110a22〕
  • 斷滅〔T19 0110a22〕:「此身死後斷滅,名為涅槃。」〔T19 0110a22〕(外道之說,波斯匿王引之)
  • 不生滅性〔T19 0110b20〕:「皺者為變,不皺非變;變者受滅,彼不變者元無生滅」〔T19 0110c01〕。
  • 耆婆天〔T19 0110b22〕
  • 見精〔T19 0110c01〕:「而此見精性未曾皺」〔T19 0110c01〕。
  • 末伽梨〔T19 0110c03〕
  • 捨生趣生〔T19 0110c04〕:「信知身後捨生趣生」〔T19 0110c04〕。
  • 母陀羅手〔T19 0110c10〕
  • 正遍知〔T19 0110c16〕:「如來之身名正遍知,汝等之身號性顛倒。」〔T19 0110c16〕
  • 海潮音〔T19 0110c21〕
  • 妙明真精妙心〔T19 0110c23〕:「汝身、汝心,皆是妙明真精妙心中所現物。」〔T19 0110c23〕
  • 倍人〔T19 0111a01〕:「汝等即是迷中倍人!」〔T19 0111a01〕
  • 緣心〔T19 0111a05〕:「汝等尚以緣心聽法,此法亦緣,非得法性。」〔T19 0111a08〕
  • 拘舍離・冥諦〔T19 0111a20〕:「如是乃至分別都無,非色非空,拘舍離等昧為冥諦」〔T19 0111a19〕。
  • 無還〔T19 0111a23〕:「諸可還者自然非汝;不汝還者非汝而誰?」〔T19 0111b09〕
  • 見精明元〔T19 0111a24〕:「此見雖非妙精明心,如第二月;非是月影。」〔T19 0111a24〕
  • 無所還地〔T19 0111a26〕
  • 阿那律〔T19 0111b16〕
  • 菴摩羅菓〔T19 0111b17〕
  • 七金山〔T19 0111b24〕
  • 轉物〔T19 0111c26〕:「若能轉物,則同如來身心圓明,不動道場,於一毛端遍能含受十方國土。」〔T19 0111c26〕
  • 見元〔T19 0112a16〕:「精明淨妙見元」〔T19 0112a16〕。
  • 四種不死矯亂論議〔T19 0112b08〕:「非末伽梨四種不死矯亂論議」〔T19 0112b08〕。
  • 見緣〔T19 0112b19〕:「見與見緣并所想相,如虛空花本無所有」〔T19 0112b19〕。
  • 梵志〔T19 0112c03〕
  • 投灰・真我〔T19 0112c04〕:「及投灰等諸外道種說有真我遍滿十方」〔T19 0112c04〕。
  • 四種緣〔T19 0113a04〕:「見性具四種緣——所謂因空、因明、因心、因眼」〔T19 0113a04〕。
  • 第一義〔T19 0113a06〕:「我說世間諸因緣相,非第一義。」〔T19 0113a05〕
  • 見見・離見〔T19 0113a17〕:「見見之時,見非是見,見猶離見,見不能及」〔T19 0113a17〕。
  • 大陀羅尼〔T19 0113a27〕
  • 別業妄見・同分妄見〔T19 0113b04〕:「一者、眾生別業妄見,二者、眾生同分妄見。」〔T19 0113b04〕
  • 眚〔T19 0113b07〕:「眚即見勞,非色所造」〔T19 0113c02〕。
  • 見病〔T19 0113b14〕:「皆是無始見病所成」〔T19 0113c04〕。
  • 三千洲〔T19 0113b21〕
  • 十類眾生〔T19 0113c08〕
  • 真精〔T19 0113c09〕:「彼見真精性非眚者,故不名見。」〔T19 0113c09〕
  • 見、聞、覺、知〔T19 0113c15〕:「見、聞、覺、知虛妄病緣」〔T19 0113c15〕。
  • 非和合〔T19 0113c20〕:「此妙覺元與諸緣塵及心念慮非和合耶?」〔T19 0114a07〕
  • 浮塵〔T19 0114a19〕:「一切浮塵諸幻化相,當處出生,隨處滅盡;幻妄稱相,其性真為妙覺明體。」〔T19 0114a19〕
  • 如來藏・妙真如性〔T19 0114a23〕:「本如來藏常住妙明不動周圓妙真如性」〔T19 0114a23〕。本卷二見,次見〔T19 0114a26〕。
  • 色陰・受陰・想陰・行陰・識陰〔T19 0114a29〕:「是故當知色陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。」〔T19 0114b08〕餘四陰同此句式。
  • 頻伽瓶〔T19 0114c07〕

七、譬喻·修辭

觀河問答輪排比:節 2 佛問、王答,逐輪首句逐字:

輪佛問波斯匿王答
一「汝此肉身為同金剛常住不朽?為復變壞?」〔T19 0110a25〕「世尊!我今此身終從變滅。」〔T19 0110a26〕
二「大王!汝未曾滅,云何知滅?」〔T19 0110a28〕「世尊!我此無常變壞之身雖未曾滅,我觀現前念念遷謝,新新不住」〔T19 0110a28〕
三「汝今生齡已從衰老,顏貌何如童子之時?」〔T19 0110b03〕「世尊!我昔孩孺,膚腠潤澤」〔T19 0110b04〕
四「大王!汝之形容應不頓朽?」〔T19 0110b08〕「世尊!變化密移,我誠不覺」〔T19 0110b08〕
五「亦於滅時,知汝身中有不滅耶?」〔T19 0110b18〕「我實不知!」〔T19 0110b20〕
六「大王!汝年幾時見恒河水?」〔T19 0110b20〕「我生三歲,慈母携我謁耆婆天」〔T19 0110b21〕
七「則汝三歲見此河時,至年十三其水云何?」〔T19 0110b24〕「如三歲時宛然無異」〔T19 0110b25〕
八「則汝今時觀此恒河,與昔童時觀河之見,有童耄不?」〔T19 0110b28〕「不也,世尊!」〔T19 0110b29〕

八輪之後,佛以「汝面雖皺,而此見精性未曾皺!」〔T19 0110b29〕一句結之。王之自述,「二十」「三十」「六十又過于二」逐十年遞數,又以「豈唯年變,亦兼月化;何直月化,兼又日遷」〔T19 0110b14〕層層轉細。

垂手正倒:「若此顛倒首尾相換,諸世間人一倍瞻視」〔T19 0110c14〕;節 4 末以「如我垂手等無差別」〔T19 0111a02〕回扣。

大海浮漚:「譬如澄清百千大海,棄之、唯認一浮漚體目為全潮,窮盡瀛渤。」〔T19 0110c29〕

指月:「如人以手指月示人,彼人因指當應看月」〔T19 0111a09〕。

客去主留:「譬如有客寄宿旅亭,暫止便去,終不常住;而掌亭人都無所去,名為亭主。」〔T19 0111a15〕

八種各還:明、暗、通、擁、緣、頑虛、欝𡋯、清明八相,各還其因:「明還日輪」〔T19 0111b03〕,「暗還黑月;通還戶牖;擁還牆宇;緣還分別;頑虛還空;欝𡋯還塵;清明還霽。」〔T19 0111b04〕八相既還,乃問:「汝見八種見精明性,當欲誰還!」〔T19 0111b07〕

第二月:本卷三見——「如第二月;非是月影」〔T19 0111a25〕;「如第二月,誰為是月?又誰非月?」〔T19 0112b27〕;「如第二月非體非影」〔T19 0113b15〕。並以「但一月真,中間自無是月、非月」〔T19 0112b27〕明之。

方器見空:「譬如方器中見方空」〔T19 0111c16〕;「若築牆宇能夾見斷,穿為小竇,寧無續迹?」〔T19 0111c23〕

二文殊:「若有是者,則二文殊。」〔T19 0112b23〕

撮摩虛空:「如以手掌撮摩虛空,只益自勞」〔T19 0113a01〕。

眚見圓影:「如世間人目有赤眚,夜見燈光別有圓影五色重疊。」〔T19 0113b06〕

同分小洲:「若復此中有一小洲,只有兩國。唯一國人同感惡緣」〔T19 0113b24〕。

四門排比:破自然以「以明為自?以暗為自?以空為自?以塞為自?」〔T19 0112c14〕;破因緣以「因明有見?因暗有見?因空有見?因塞有見?」〔T19 0112c21〕;破和以「為與明和?為與闇和?為與通和?為與塞和?」〔T19 0113c23〕;破合、破非和、破非合,同此四問,各以「彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是」收結。四義成就以「見明之時,見非是明」〔T19 0113a15〕起,四句同式。

五陰五喻:五陰各一喻,同以『X陰當知亦復如是』承喻、以『是故當知X陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性』結:

陰喻首句
色陰「以清淨目觀晴明空」〔T19 0114a27〕
受陰「手足宴安,百骸調適」〔T19 0114b09〕
想陰「談說醋梅口中水出,思踏懸崖足心酸澁」〔T19 0114b20〕
行陰「譬如暴流波浪相續」〔T19 0114b27〕
識陰「取頻伽瓶塞其兩孔,滿中擎空,千里遠行用餉他國」〔T19 0114c07〕

八、徵引承衍

子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》逐節牒釋本卷,判就破顛倒漸明真見、廣約緣塵正顯真見、就疑難廣釋、破執顯真以別釋諸科(目一、目四),本卷科判即承衍於此。

九、校本定位

本卷校記四十八處,並錄不判:

  • 〔T19 0110a12〕卷題下夾註「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」〔T19 0110a12〕:底本有,宋元明本無。
  • 〔T19 0110a15〕譯署「唐」字:底本有,宋元明本無。
  • 〔T19 0110a15〕譯署「譯」字下:宋明本多「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受」,元本多「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前中書門下平章事房融筆受」。
  • 〔T19 0110a21〕「波斯匿王」之波:底本作波,宋元明本作時波。
  • 〔T19 0110a24〕「今此大眾」之今:底本此字作今,麗本同;大正原刊作令。
  • 〔T19 0110a25〕「汝身現存」之存:底本此字作存,宋元明本作在。
  • 〔T19 0110b10〕「初十年時」之年:底本此字作年,宋元明本作歲。
  • 〔T19 0110b18〕「佛言」之言:底本此字作言,宋元明本作告。
  • 〔T19 0110b19〕「知汝身中」之知汝:底本作知汝,宋元明本作汝知。
  • 〔T19 0110c19〕「目精不瞬」之精:底本此字作精,元明本作睛。
  • 〔T19 0110c28〕「外洎山河」之洎:底本此字作洎,宋元明本同;大正原刊作泊。
  • 〔T19 0111a03〕「悲救深誨」之誨:底本此字作誨,明本作悔。
  • 〔T19 0111a23〕「唯垂哀愍」之唯:底本此字作唯,麗本、宋本同;大正原刊作惟。
  • 〔T19 0111a27〕「日輪昇天」之昇:底本此字作昇,宋元明本作升。
  • 〔T19 0111a27〕「則有明耀」之耀:底本此字作耀,宋元明本作曜。
  • 〔T19 0111b01〕「欝𡋯之象」之𡋯:底本此字作𡋯,宋本作燉。
  • 〔T19 0111b01〕「澄霽斂氛」之斂:底本此字作斂,麗本、宋元本同;大正原刊作歛。
  • 〔T19 0111b06〕「欝𡋯還塵」之𡋯:底本此字作𡋯,宋本作燉。
  • 〔T19 0111b17〕「菴摩羅菓」之菓:底本此字作菓,麗本同;大正原刊作果。
  • 〔T19 0111b22〕「今吾將汝」之今吾:底本作今吾,宋元本作吾今。
  • 〔T19 0111c10〕「只見伽藍」之只:底本此字作只,宋本作秖。
  • 〔T19 0111c24〕「寧無續迹」之續:底本此字作續,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊、麗本作竇。
  • 〔T19 0111c29〕「今此妙性」之今:底本此字作今,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作令。
  • 〔T19 0112a02〕「分辨我身」之辨:底本此字作辨,宋本作別。
  • 〔T19 0112a04〕「唯垂大慈」之唯:底本此字作唯,麗本、宋本同;大正原刊作惟。
  • 〔T19 0112a12〕「若必有見」之有:底本此字作有,宋元明本作其。
  • 〔T19 0112a13〕「礭實指陳」之礭:底本此字作礭,麗本同;大正原刊作確。
  • 〔T19 0112a23〕「無有精見」之精見:底本作精見,元明本作見精。
  • 〔T19 0112b01〕「云何為空」之為:底本此字作為,宋元明本作見。
  • 〔T19 0112c03〕「娑毘迦羅」之娑:底本此字作娑,麗本同;大正原刊作裟。
  • 〔T19 0112c06〕「為大慧等」之慧:底本此字作慧,麗本作惠。
  • 〔T19 0112c19〕「是因緣性」之性:底本此字作性,宋元明本作生。
  • 〔T19 0112c20〕「汝今因見」之因:底本此字作因,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作同。
  • 〔T19 0113a02〕「只益自勞」之只:底本此字作只,宋本作秖。
  • 〔T19 0113a13〕「自相𣣋奪」之𣣋:底本此字作𣣋,宋元明本作陵。
  • 〔T19 0113b01〕「吾當為汝」之當:底本此字作當,宮本、磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作今。
  • 〔T19 0113b24〕「只有兩國」之只:底本此字作只,宋本作秖。
  • 〔T19 0113b27〕「暈蝕」之蝕:底本此字作蝕,宋元明本作適。
  • 〔T19 0113b27〕「彗勃」之勃:底本此字作勃,宋元明本作孛。
  • 〔T19 0113c01〕「雖現似境」之現似:底本作現似,元明本作似前。
  • 〔T19 0114a25〕「迷悟、死生」之死生:底本作死生,宋元明本作生死。
  • 〔T19 0114a27〕「唯一晴虛」之晴:底本此字作晴,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作精。
  • 〔T19 0114b07〕「目應無瞖」之瞖:底本此字作瞖,麗本同;大正原刊作翳。
  • 〔T19 0114b15〕「離即觸入」之即:底本此字作即,元明本作則。
  • 〔T19 0114b20〕「談說醋梅」之醋:底本此字作醋,宋元明本作酢。
  • 〔T19 0114b20〕「思踏懸崖」之踏:底本此字作踏,宋元明本作蹋。
  • 〔T19 0114b22〕「醋說」之醋:底本此字作醋,宋元明本作酢。
  • 〔T19 0114b25〕「想踏懸崖」之踏:底本此字作踏,宋元明本作蹋。

卷題與譯署之異文:宋元明本無卷題下「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」之夾注二十字(頭注 0110002),亦無譯署首「唐」字(頭注 0110003)。宋元明本之譯署,「譯」字下多三十三字(頭注 0110004),宋明本「譯」下作「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受」;元本無「正議大夫同」五字。

罕用字:𡋯〔T19 0111b01〕〔T19 0111b06〕二見、𣣋〔T19 0113a13〕一見,皆照底本錄。

十、大正頭注·別本異文

① 大正頭注逐字照錄;CBETA 校記與之字差並錄於末欄:

錨注號大正頭注CBETA 校
〔T19 0110a12〕0110002〔一名…行〕二十字-【三】*(一名…行)二十字【大】*,〔-〕【宋】*【元】*【明】*
〔T19 0110a15〕0110003〔唐〕-【三】*唐【大】*,〔-〕【宋】*【元】*【明】*
〔T19 0110a15〕0110004譯+(烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受)三十三字【三】*,但元本無正議大夫同五字下同譯【大】*,譯烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受【宋】*【明】*,譯烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前中書門下平章事房融筆受【元】*
〔T19 0110a21〕0110005(時)+波【三】波【大】,時波【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0110a24〕0110a2401(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)今【CB】【麗-CB】,令【大】
〔T19 0110a25〕0110006存=在【三】存【大】,在【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0110b10〕0110007年=歲【三】年【大】,歲【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0110b18〕0110008言=告【三】言【大】,告【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0110b19〕0110009知汝=汝知【三】知汝【大】,汝知【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0110c19〕0110010精=睛【元】【明】精【大】,睛【元】【明】
〔T19 0110c28〕0110011泊=洎【三】洎【CB】【宋】【元】【明】,泊【大】
〔T19 0111a03〕0111001誨=悔【明】誨【大】,悔【明】
〔T19 0111a23〕0111002惟=唯【宋】*唯【CB】【麗-CB】【宋】*,惟【大】*
〔T19 0111a27〕0111003昇=升【三】昇【大】,升【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0111a27〕0111004耀=曜【三】耀【大】,曜【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0111b01〕0111005𡋯=燉【宋】*𡋯【大】*,燉【宋】*
〔T19 0111b01〕0111006歛=斂【宋】【元】斂【CB】【麗-CB】【宋】【元】,歛【大】
〔T19 0111b17〕0111b1701(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)菓【CB】【麗-CB】,果【大】
〔T19 0111b22〕0111007今吾=吾今【宋】【元】今吾【大】,吾今【宋】【元】
〔T19 0111c10〕0111008只=秖【宋】*只【大】*,秖【宋】*
〔T19 0111c24〕0111009竇=續【三】續【CB】【磧-CB】,竇【大】,續【宋】【元】【明】,竇【麗-CB】
〔T19 0111c29〕0111010令=今【三】今【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,令【大】
〔T19 0112a02〕0112001辨=別【宋】辨【大】,別【宋】
〔T19 0112a12〕0112002有=其【三】有【大】,其【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0112a13〕0112a1301(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)礭【CB】【麗-CB】,確【大】
〔T19 0112a23〕0112003精見=見精【元】【明】精見【大】,見精【元】【明】
〔T19 0112b01〕0112004為=見【三】為【大】,見【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0112c03〕0112c0301(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)娑【CB】【麗-CB】,裟【大】
〔T19 0112c06〕0112c0601(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)慧【大】,惠【麗-CB】
〔T19 0112c19〕0112005性=生【三】性【大】,生【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0112c20〕0112006同=因【三】因【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,同【大】
〔T19 0113a13〕0113001𣣋=陵【三】𣣋【大】,陵【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0113b01〕0113002今=當【三】當【CB】【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,今【大】
〔T19 0113b27〕0113003蝕=適【三】蝕【大】,適【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0113b27〕0113004勃=孛【三】勃【大】,孛【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0113c01〕0113005現似=似前【元】【明】現似【大】,似前【元】【明】
〔T19 0114a25〕0114001死生=生死【三】死生【大】,生死【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0114a27〕0114002精=晴【三】晴【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,精【大】
〔T19 0114b07〕0114b0701(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)瞖【CB】【麗-CB】,翳【大】
〔T19 0114b15〕0114003即=則【元】【明】即【大】,則【元】【明】
〔T19 0114b20〕0114004醋=酢【三】*醋【大】*,酢【宋】*【元】*【明】*
〔T19 0114b20〕0114005踏=蹋【三】*踏【大】*,蹋【宋】*【元】*【明】*

表中【三】=宋元明三本,*=同注之字下文再見者同此。

② 大正無別本注。

I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This fascicle is divided according to the doctrinal outline of Zixuan of Changshui’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text; the outline is a guide for reading, not the authority for dividing the text, and the bounds of the unit follow what the base text itself marks by its fascicle titles.

Fascicle Two carries on the meaning of ‘seeing does not move’ at the end of Fascicle One, running from the fascicle title to the closing title of the fascicle; the next fascicle continues by refuting the six entrances. At the head of this fascicle Zixuan judges what Ānanda holds in mind: 「悟知緣塵之心是影事,又識對境之見是不動。」—“He awakened to know that the mind of the conditioned dusts is shadow-matter, and further recognized that the seeing which faces objects is unmoving.” 〔T39n1799 0843b24〕 Following Zixuan’s outline this fascicle is divided into fourteen sections; the higher-level headings follow Zixuan word for word:

SectionZixuan’s higher-level headingOutline titleBeginsCharacters
1「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」—“Second, gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion” 〔T39n1799 0843b20〕Ānanda States What He Holds in Mind and Asks to Have True and False Distinguished〔T19 0110a11〕125
2「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」—“Second, gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion” 〔T39n1799 0843b20〕King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn〔T19 0110a21〕661
3「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」—“Second, gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion” 〔T39n1799 0843b20〕Directly Refuting Ānanda’s View of Permanence〔T19 0110c05〕235
4「二、就破顛倒漸明真見」—“Second, gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion” 〔T39n1799 0843b20〕Extensively Showing the Characteristics of Inversion〔T19 0110c20〕203
5「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」—“Third, directly revealing true seeing extensively by way of the conditioned dusts” 〔T39n1799 0846c10〕Showing That the Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature〔T19 0111a03〕314
6「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」—“Third, directly revealing true seeing extensively by way of the conditioned dusts” 〔T39n1799 0846c10〕Showing That the Nature of Seeing Has Nowhere to Return〔T19 0111a22〕323
7「三、廣約緣塵正顯真見」—“Third, directly revealing true seeing extensively by way of the conditioned dusts” 〔T39n1799 0846c10〕Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function〔T19 0111b13〕379
8「四、就疑難廣釋」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕Extended Explanation by Way of the Doubts: Does Seeing Shrink or Break Off?〔T19 0111c08〕335
9「四、就疑難廣釋」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body〔T19 0111c29〕949
10「四、就疑難廣釋」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕Refuting Spontaneity〔T19 0112c02〕251
11「四、就疑難廣釋」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕Refuting Causes and Conditions; Reconciling〔T19 0112c18〕543
12「四、就疑難廣釋」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕Answering the Request with Extended Explanation〔T19 0113a22〕894
13「四、破和合非合疑」—“Fourth, refuting the doubt of union and non-union” 〔T39n1799 0856c08〕Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union〔T19 0113c19〕589
14「二、破執顯真以別釋」—“Second, refuting attachment and revealing the true, by way of particular explanation” 〔T39n1799 0858b15〕Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates〔T19 0114a26〕730

Section 4 begins mid-line at 〔T19 0110c20〕, at the sentence 「佛興慈悲」—“The Buddha aroused compassion”. Zixuan judges Sections 1 to 4 as gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion; Sections 5 to 7, as directly revealing true seeing extensively by way of the conditioned dusts; from Section 8 on, as extended explanation by way of the doubts; Section 14 begins refuting attachment and revealing the true with the five aggregates.

Speakers: Section 1 is narrative. Section 2 is question and answer between the Buddha and King Prasenajit: the Buddha asks and the king answers, in several successive rounds, and the king’s answers mostly begin with 「世尊!」—“World-Honored One!” without marking 「王言」—“The king said” (VII). From Section 3 on, the questions and answers between the Buddha and Ānanda predominate; in Section 4 the Buddha 「發海潮音遍告同會」—“sent forth a voice like the ocean tide and announced to all in the assembly” 〔T19 0110c21〕; in Section 9 the Buddha comforts Ānanda and the great assembly, Mañjuśrī the Dharma prince rises to ask on behalf of the fourfold assembly, the Buddha addresses Mañjuśrī and the great assembly, then questions Mañjuśrī, and Mañjuśrī answers; Section 12 opens with Ānanda addressing the Buddha with a question 〔T19 0113a22〕; in Section 13 the Buddha first restates the foregoing and refutes union and combination, and Ānanda then asks again about non-union 〔T19 0114a07〕; the rest is all the Buddha addressing Ānanda.

The fascicle title and the interlinear note on its other name, word for word: 「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第二〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Two [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]” 〔T19 0110a11〕.

The single line of the translator’s attribution, word for word: 「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」—“Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.” 〔T19 0110a15〕. 「般剌蜜帝」—“Pramiti” is recorded as in the base text. In the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions this line carries in addition the attributions of Meghaśikha’s rendering into Chinese and Fang Rong’s taking down in writing (IX, X).

The closing title of the fascicle, word for word: 「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第二」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Two” 〔T19 0114c13〕.

This fascicle has no verses. The main text of Fascicle Two, together with the fascicle title, the attribution, and the closing title, totals six thousand five hundred and thirty-one characters.

II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

This sūtra has only one Chinese translation and no alternate translation; the Taishō has no notes from other recensions.

III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The sūtras and treatises Zixuan cites on this fascicle are recorded word for word, in order of section:

  • Section 2: Zixuan cites the Kośa: 「以諸有為法,有剎那盡故。」—“Because all conditioned dharmas have momentary cessation.” 〔T39n1799 0844a07〕 He also cites a verse of the ancients: 「如以一睫毛,置掌人不覺,若置眼睛上,違害極不安。愚人如手掌,不覺行苦遷,智者如眼睛,違極生厭患。」—“As a single eyelash placed on the palm goes unfelt, but placed upon the eyeball harms it and gives extreme discomfort, so the foolish are like the palm, not feeling the shifting of the suffering of formation; the wise are like the eyeball, so pained by it that they give rise to weariness.” 〔T39n1799 0844b16〕 He also cites the Abhidharmakośa: 「時之極少名曰剎那,時之極長名之為劫,乃至年之與月俱是時之分劑。」—“The shortest of time is called a kṣaṇa; the longest of time is called a kalpa; and so on, years and months are all divisions of time.” 〔T39n1799 0844b19〕 He also cites the Vimalakīrti: 「如自觀身實相,觀佛亦然。」—“As one contemplates the true reality of one’s own body, so one contemplates the Buddha.” 〔T39n1799 0844c07〕
  • Section 4: Zixuan cites the Perfect Awakening: 「圓覺流出一切清淨真如、菩提、涅槃等。」—“Perfect awakening pours forth all pure suchness, bodhi, nirvāṇa, and the rest.” 〔T39n1799 0846a07〕
  • Section 5: Zixuan cites the Vimalakīrti: 「無以生滅心行說實相法。」—“Do not speak the Dharma of true reality with the workings of a mind that arises and perishes.” 〔T39n1799 0847a05〕 He also cites the Perfect Awakening: 「修多羅教如標月指,若復見月,了知所標畢竟非月,一切如來種種言說開示菩薩亦復如是。」—“The teaching of the sūtras is like a finger pointing at the moon; when one sees the moon, one understands that what points is ultimately not the moon. All the various words with which the tathāgatas instruct bodhisattvas are likewise.” 〔T39n1799 0847a16〕
  • Section 8: Zixuan cites the Nirvāṇa: 「有常之法遍一切處,虛空常故無處不遍,如來亦爾遍一切處,是故為常。無常之法此有彼無,如來不爾,是故為常。」—“A permanent dharma pervades all places: because space is permanent, there is no place it does not pervade; the Tathāgata is likewise, pervading all places, and therefore is permanent. An impermanent dharma is here and not there; the Tathāgata is not so, and therefore is permanent.” 〔T39n1799 0849c12〕
  • Section 9: Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「諸佛已離業識,無自他相見。登地已上分證此法,亦如佛見也。」—“The buddhas have already left the consciousness of action, and have no seeing of the characteristics of self and other. Those from the grounds onward realize this dharma in part, and also see as the Buddha does.” 〔T39n1799 0851c02〕 He also cites the Awakening of Faith: 「念無自相,不離本覺,若離覺性則無不覺。」—“Thought has no characteristic of its own and is not apart from original awakening; if apart from the nature of awakening, there would be no non-awakening.” 〔T39n1799 0851c18〕
  • Section 11: Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「是故一切法,從本已來,離言說相,離名字相,離心緣相,乃至唯是一心,故名真如。」—“Therefore all dharmas from the very beginning are apart from the characteristic of speech, apart from the characteristic of names, apart from the characteristic of the mind’s conditioning, and so on, being only the one mind; therefore it is called suchness.” 〔T39n1799 0853b01〕 He also cites the Consciousness-Only: 「此諸法勝義,亦即是真如,常如其性故,即唯識實性。」—“This is the ultimate meaning of all dharmas, and it is also suchness; because it is always as its nature is, it is the real nature of consciousness-only.” 〔T39n1799 0853b03〕 He also says: 「圓成實於彼,常遠離前性。」—“The perfected nature is that one’s being always free of the former nature.” 〔T39n1799 0853b04〕 He also cites the Consciousness-Only: 「若時於所緣,智都無所得,爾時住唯識,離二取相故。」—“When, with respect to the object, wisdom has nothing whatever to obtain, then it abides in consciousness-only, because it is apart from the characteristics of the two graspings.” 〔T39n1799 0854a16〕
  • Section 12: Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「離言真如是觀智境,依言真如是生信境。」—“Suchness apart from words is the sphere of contemplative wisdom; suchness relying on words is the sphere that gives rise to faith.” 〔T39n1799 0854c03〕 He also cites the Prajñā: 「以無所得故得阿耨菩提。」—“Because there is nothing to obtain, one obtains anuttara bodhi.” 〔T39n1799 0854c05〕 He also cites the Awakening of Faith: 「以不達一法界故,忽然念起,名為無明。即此無明動心,名之為業。動即有苦,果不離因,故云當業輪轉。」—“Because one does not penetrate the one Dharma realm, thought suddenly arises; this is called ignorance. This very ignorance moving the mind is called action. Where there is movement there is suffering; the fruit is not apart from the cause; therefore it says, ‘turning on the wheel according to their action.’” 〔T39n1799 0854c12〕 He also cites the Awakening of Faith: 「若離業識則無見相。」—“If one is apart from the consciousness of action, there is no characteristic of seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0854c21〕 He also cites the Avataṃsaka: 「眾生妄分別,有佛有世界,若了真法性,無佛無世界。」—“Beings falsely discriminate that there are buddhas and there are worlds; if one understands the true nature of dharmas, there are no buddhas and no worlds.” 〔T39n1799 0856a05〕 He also cites the Perfect Awakening: 「依幻說覺,亦名為幻。」—“Awakening spoken of in reliance on illusion is also called illusion.” 〔T39n1799 0856a14〕 He also cites the Awakening of Faith: 「三界虛偽,唯心所作,離心則無六塵境界。」—“The three realms are false and unreal, made by mind alone; apart from mind there are no realms of the six dusts.” 〔T39n1799 0856b28〕
  • Section 13: Zixuan cites the Pure Name: 「寂滅是菩提,滅諸相故,乃至無為是菩提,無生住異滅故。」—“Quiescent extinction is bodhi, because it extinguishes all characteristics; and so on, the unconditioned is bodhi, because it is without arising, abiding, change, and extinction.” 〔T39n1799 0856c25〕 He also cites the Pure Name: 「當令此諸天子捨於分別菩提之見。」—“You should cause these devaputras to relinquish the view that discriminates bodhi.” 〔T39n1799 0857b17〕 He also cites the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra: 「一切法不生,我說剎那義,初生即有滅,不為愚者說。」—“All dharmas are unborn; I speak the meaning of the instant: at first arising there is already ceasing—this is not spoken for the foolish.” 〔T39n1799 0858a05〕 He also cites the Middle Treatise: 「諸法不自生,亦不從他生,不共不無因,是故知無生。」—“Dharmas are not born from themselves, nor born from another, not from both, not without cause; therefore know that they are unborn.” 〔T39n1799 0858a06〕 He also cites the Avataṃsaka: 「一切法無生,一切法無滅,若能如是解,諸佛常現前。」—“All dharmas are without arising, all dharmas are without ceasing; if one can understand in this way, the buddhas are always present before one.” 〔T39n1799 0858a23〕

IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

Zixuan’s essentials, section by section, recorded word for word; Zixuan often cites the sūtra in abbreviated form as ‘… to …’, and the sūtra text is not supplied here.

Section 1 · Ānanda States What He Holds in Mind and Asks to Have True and False Distinguished Zixuan says: 「悟知緣塵之心是影事,又識對境之見是不動。」—“He awakened to know that the mind of the conditioned dusts is shadow-matter, and further recognized that the seeing which faces objects is unmoving.” 〔T39n1799 0843b24〕 He also says: 「佛意欲其即妄見真,遂印對境之見元來無動,廣責認物為己性心失真。」—“The Buddha’s intent was that he see the true right in the false; so he certified that the seeing which faces objects is originally unmoving, and extensively rebuked the mind that takes things as its own nature and loses the true.” 〔T39n1799 0843c03〕

Section 2 · King Prasenajit Cites the Outsiders and Asks for Proof of the Unborn Zixuan’s outline says: 「二、明匿王引外請證不生,四:一、引外敘疑。」—“Second, making clear the king’s citing of the outsiders and asking for proof of the unborn, in four: first, citing the outsiders and narrating his doubt.” 〔T39n1799 0843c09〕 Explaining Kātyāyana and Vairāṭīputra, Zixuan says: 「迦旃延,姓也,名迦羅鳩馱,此外道執一切法亦有亦無。刪闍夜是名,毘羅胝母號,此外道起自然見。」—“Kātyāyana is a clan name; his personal name is Kakuda; this outsider clings to all dharmas as both existent and nonexistent. Sañjaya is the personal name, and Vairāṭī is his mother’s name; this outsider gives rise to the view of spontaneity.” 〔T39n1799 0843c13〕 He also says: 「外計雖多,不離斷常二見。」—“Though the outsiders’ views are many, they do not depart from the two views of annihilation and permanence.” 〔T39n1799 0843c15〕 「此人異計,不知業種相生,妄謂死後即是涅槃。」—“This person’s divergent view does not know that the seeds of action give rise to one another, and falsely says that what comes after death is nirvāṇa.” 〔T39n1799 0843c16〕 Explaining the Buddha’s question about the flesh body, Zixuan says: 「佛舉此問,欲顯生滅中有不生滅,如前頭自搖動,見無所動。」—“The Buddha raises this question wishing to reveal that within arising and perishing there is what neither arises nor perishes, as earlier the head moved of itself while seeing did not move.” 〔T39n1799 0843c29〕 Explaining the king’s fine reflection, Zixuan says: 「此至細而觀也。」—“This is observing down to the finest.” 〔T39n1799 0844b13〕 Explaining the viewing of the river, Zixuan says: 「此下約王自小至長見河不變以明見性,意顯只於生滅了不生滅,相雖麁近,旨甚深微。」—“From here on, by the king’s seeing of the river unchanged from childhood to maturity, the nature of seeing is made clear; the intent is to reveal that right within arising and perishing one understands what neither arises nor perishes; though the characteristics are coarse and near, the purport is very deep and subtle.” 〔T39n1799 0844c02〕 Explaining the deva Jīva, Zixuan says: 「耆婆此云命」—“Jīva here means ‘life’” 〔T39n1799 0844c16〕 He also says: 「此以年問見者,意明年變見不變也。」—“Asking about seeing by way of years, the intent is to make clear that the years change but seeing does not change.” 〔T39n1799 0844c17〕 「無異之語甚好思量,一往麁浮,再思有旨。」—“The words ‘no different’ are well worth pondering: at first glance they seem coarse and shallow, but on second thought they hold the purport.” 〔T39n1799 0844c23〕 Explaining Maskarin, Zixuan says: 「末伽梨是字,母名俱奢梨」—“Maskarin is his name; his mother was named Gośālī” 〔T39n1799 0845a08〕 He also says: 「色身變異可說無常,見性不遷理非斷滅。」—“The physical body changes and can be said to be impermanent; the nature of seeing does not shift, and in principle is not annihilated.” 〔T39n1799 0845a09〕 Explaining the king’s faith and understanding, Zixuan says: 「敘其淺悟,但云捨生趣生;鞠彼深意,必知滅元不滅。」—“Narrating his shallow awakening, it says only that one relinquishes one life and goes on to another; examining his deeper meaning, he must have known that perishing is originally not perishing.” 〔T39n1799 0845a13〕

Section 3 · Directly Refuting Ānanda’s View of Permanence Zixuan says: 「此則如來令於妄見即辨真見,無離生滅有不生滅。」—“Here the Tathāgata has him discern true seeing right within false seeing; there is no not-arising-and-perishing apart from arising and perishing.” 〔T39n1799 0845a24〕 Explaining the mudrā hand, Zixuan says: 「母陀羅,此云印。」—“Mudrā here means ‘seal.’” 〔T39n1799 0845b07〕 Explaining Right and Universal Knowledge, Zixuan says: 「正遍知者,離倒名正,窮盡法界名遍知。」—“As for Right and Universal Knowledge: being apart from inversion is called right; exhausting the Dharma realm is called universal knowledge.” 〔T39n1799 0845c06〕 Explaining the assembly’s blank staring, Zixuan says: 「瞪,直視貌。瞢,昏悶不了也。」—“To stare is the look of gazing straight ahead. To be blank is to be dull and confused, not understanding.” 〔T39n1799 0845c18〕

Section 4 · Extensively Showing the Characteristics of Inversion Explaining the voice like the ocean tide, Zixuan says: 「天鼓無思,隨人發響;海潮無念,要不失時。此表無緣慈悲,應機而說,不待請也。」—“The heavenly drum has no thought, yet sounds in response to people; the ocean tide has no intention, yet never misses its time. This shows unconditioned compassion, speaking in response to the occasion without waiting to be asked.” 〔T39n1799 0845c24〕 Explaining the simile of the great ocean, Zixuan says: 「如來藏有四義,故以海喻」—“The tathāgatagarbha has four meanings, therefore it is likened to the ocean” 〔T39n1799 0846b26〕 He also says: 「棄之大海是一迷也,認漚為海是倍迷也。」—“Abandoning the great ocean is one delusion; taking the bubble for the ocean is a doubled delusion.” 〔T39n1799 0846c05〕

Section 5 · Showing That the Conditioned Mind Is Not the Nature Zixuan says: 「佛以言音詮此真性,今我領解復是緣心。」—“The Buddha explains this true nature by the sound of words; now my understanding of it is again the conditioned mind.” 〔T39n1799 0846c24〕 Explaining the finger and the moon, Zixuan says: 「指喻能詮言教,月喻所詮真理。」—“The finger figures the teaching of words that explains; the moon figures the true principle that is explained.” 〔T39n1799 0847a13〕 Explaining the guest and the innkeeper, Zixuan says: 「此明緣心隨境往來,真心湛然常住。以客喻妄,以主喻真。」—“This makes clear that the conditioned mind comes and goes with objects, while the true mind is clear and constantly abiding. The guest figures the false; the host figures the true.” 〔T39n1799 0847b03〕 Explaining the dark principle, Zixuan says: 「言冥諦者,或云冥性,或云自性。梵云僧伽奢薩怛羅,此云數論,立二十五諦。」—“As for the dark principle, it is also called the dark nature, or the self-nature. In Sanskrit it is called Saṃkhyāśāstra, here rendered the Treatise of Enumeration, which sets up twenty-five principles.” 〔T39n1799 0847b20〕 He also says: 「拘舍梨者,非即數論,是彼類耳,趣爾舉也。」—“Gośālī is not the Enumeration school itself, but is of its kind; he is mentioned in passing.” 〔T39n1799 0847b26〕 He also says: 「真心如主,妄想如客,客有來去,主無移動。」—“The true mind is like the host, false thinking like the guest; the guest comes and goes, the host does not move.” 〔T39n1799 0847b29〕

Section 6 · Showing That the Nature of Seeing Has Nowhere to Return Zixuan says: 「且者,權宜之辭,權指阿難能見之心,為明元也。」—“‘Take’ is a word of provisional expedience: it provisionally points to Ānanda’s mind that can see as the bright origin.” 〔T39n1799 0847c10〕 Explaining the second moon, Zixuan says: 「捏目所觀全體虛妄,從病眼生,堪喻妄見本不可得。只就此見權示無還也。」—“What is seen by pressing the eye is false in its entirety, born of diseased eyes, fit to figure that false seeing is originally unobtainable. Only on this seeing does he provisionally show nowhere to return.” 〔T39n1799 0847c16〕 Explaining the eight kinds, Zixuan says: 「舉此明暗、通塞、空有、染淨八種之相,皆仗因托緣以立其象也。」—“He raises these eight kinds of characteristics—brightness and darkness, openness and obstruction, emptiness and existence, defilement and purity—all of which rely on causes and depend on conditions to establish their images.” 〔T39n1799 0847c24〕 He also says: 「真見離緣,緣還見在,若隨境去,後更誰觀?」—“True seeing is apart from conditions; the conditions return and seeing remains; if it went away with objects, who afterward would observe?” 〔T39n1799 0848a09〕 He also says: 「八境可還,自非汝見,汝不還性正是汝真」—“The eight objects can be returned and are naturally not your seeing; your nature that does not return is precisely your true one” 〔T39n1799 0848a13〕

Section 7 · Clarifying Again by Way of Substance and Function Zixuan says: 「向下更約用有優劣,體無差異。用約人辨,體對物論。」—“From here on, further: in function there is superior and inferior, in substance no difference. Function is distinguished by persons; substance is discussed in relation to things.” 〔T39n1799 0848a27〕 He also judges three meanings: 「一顯無生滅,二明有勝用,三示無差別。」—“first, revealing that it neither arises nor perishes; second, making clear that it has a superior function; third, showing that it has no difference.” 〔T39n1799 0848a29〕 Explaining what is seen from the first dhyāna up to the tathāgatas of the ten directions, Zixuan says: 「蓋真見之用隨證所得,漸明漸遠也。」—“For the function of true seeing follows what is attained in realization, growing gradually brighter and gradually farther.” 〔T39n1799 0848b23〕 Explaining the differences among the kinds of things, Zixuan says: 「物類雖殊,見性常一,不隨境異,即是汝真,此顯真見平等無差。」—“Though the kinds of things differ, the nature of seeing is always one, not differing with objects; this is your true one; this reveals that true seeing is equal and without difference.” 〔T39n1799 0848c21〕 He concludes: 「此之大意,明真見離緣,周遍法界,湛然常住,妙用無邊,平等清淨,體非差別。」—“The general purport of this is to make clear that true seeing is apart from conditions, pervading the Dharma realm, clear and constantly abiding, its wondrous function boundless, equal and pure, its substance without difference.” 〔T39n1799 0849b05〕

Section 8 · Extended Explanation by Way of the Doubts: Does Seeing Shrink or Break Off? Zixuan’s outline says: 「四、就疑難廣釋,四:一、見性縮斷疑,三:一、伸疑。」—“Fourth, extended explanation by way of the doubts, in four: first, the doubt that the nature of seeing shrinks or breaks off, in three: first, stating the doubt.” 〔T39n1799 0849b07〕 Explaining the square vessel, Zixuan says: 「器喻前塵,空喻見性。空之方圓喻疑見舒縮。」—“The vessel figures the dusts before one; space figures the nature of seeing. The squareness and roundness of space figure the doubt that seeing stretches and shrinks.” 〔T39n1799 0849c02〕 He also says: 「此明真見周遍,無有方所,如彼虛空。」—“This makes clear that true seeing pervades everywhere and has no location, like space.” 〔T39n1799 0849c11〕 Explaining losing oneself and becoming things, Zixuan says: 「迷真性之己,成色心之物。」—“Losing the self of true nature, one becomes the things of form and mind.” 〔T39n1799 0850a02〕 Explaining turning things, Zixuan says: 「此乃悟物咸真,即成妙用。」—“This is awakening to things as all true, which then becomes wondrous function.” 〔T39n1799 0850a14〕

Section 9 · Refuting the Doubt That the Nature of Seeing Is Apart from the Body Zixuan says: 「二、破見性離身疑。此疑因前佛令轉物,則同如來,身心圓明,不了會通萬法之旨,便謂如來令轉前物成我真見。」—“Second, refuting the doubt that the nature of seeing is apart from the body. This doubt arises because earlier the Buddha had him turn things, being then the same as the Tathāgata, body and mind perfectly bright; not understanding the purport of reconciling the myriad dharmas, he then supposed that the Tathāgata was having him turn the things before him into his own true seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0850a25〕 Explaining ‘seeing is in front of you,’ Zixuan says: 「設若眼前可見,應有處所可指,豈成真見離名絕相?」—“If it could be seen before the eyes, it ought to have a location to point to; how could it be true seeing, apart from names and cut off from characteristics?” 〔T39n1799 0850b19〕 Explaining Ānanda’s own statement, Zixuan says: 「既不能於物中辨出見性,斯則所指咸物,無於是見。」—“Since he cannot discern the nature of seeing among things, all that he points to is things, and none of it is seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0850c26〕 He also says: 「而不知能見所緣俱為勞相,是非即離,咸是緣塵。」—“yet he does not know that what sees and its object are both characteristics of fatigue; is and is-not, identity and separation, are all conditioned dusts.” 〔T39n1799 0851a21〕 Explaining true speech, Zixuan says: 「佛有五語:謂真語、實語、如語、不誑語、不異語。」—“The Buddha has five kinds of speech: true speech, real speech, speech as things are, undeceiving speech, and unvarying speech.” 〔T39n1799 0851b01〕 Explaining the samādhi in which they themselves abide, Zixuan says: 「自住之定即首楞嚴三昧也。」—“The concentration in which they themselves abide is the Śūraṅgama samādhi.” 〔T39n1799 0851c01〕 He also says: 「此則顯一真法界離性離相,圓收諸法,無不是如,云何更說是見非見?」—“This reveals that the one true Dharma realm is apart from nature and apart from characteristics, perfectly gathering in all dharmas, none of which is not suchness; how could one further speak of what is seeing and what is not seeing?” 〔T39n1799 0851c22〕 Explaining the two Mañjuśrīs, Zixuan says: 「意顯一真體上不立是名、不立無相」—“The intent is to reveal that on the one true substance neither the name ‘is’ is set up nor the characteristic of absence” 〔T39n1799 0852a02〕 Explaining the second moon, Zixuan says: 「本唯一月,未曾有二,病眼不了,二相俄生。」—“Originally there is only one moon, never two; the diseased eye does not understand, and the characteristic of two suddenly arises.” 〔T39n1799 0852a20〕

Section 10 · Refuting Spontaneity Zixuan’s outline says: 「三、破因緣自然疑,二:一、破自然」—“Third, refuting the doubt of causes and conditions and spontaneity, in two: first, refuting spontaneity” 〔T39n1799 0852b12〕 Explaining the brahmin and the ash-smearers, Zixuan says: 「婆羅門,此云梵志,或淨志。」—“Brāhmaṇa is here rendered ‘Brahma-aspirant,’ or ‘pure aspirant.’” 〔T39n1799 0852b18〕 「投灰等,即苦行外道」—“The ash-smearers and the like are the outsiders of ascetic practice” 〔T39n1799 0852b19〕 He also says: 「彼之所說計我行相,似濫真覺,故云有何差別。」—“The aspect of self that they speak of and conceive seems to be confused with true awareness; therefore he says, ‘what difference is there.’” 〔T39n1799 0852b23〕 He also says: 「今此直明一真法性,豈同因緣隨他意語耶?」—“Now this directly makes clear the one true Dharma nature; how could it be the same as causes and conditions, speech according to others’ minds?” 〔T39n1799 0852c09〕 Explaining the four objects as self, Zixuan says: 「若四境即是見之自體,則互相乖反,為自不成,隨屬一境即不見三。」—“If the four objects were the self-substance of seeing, they would be mutually contrary and could not be self; belonging to any one object, it would not see the other three.” 〔T39n1799 0852c24〕

Section 11 · Refuting Causes and Conditions; Reconciling Zixuan says: 「因緣之義無常生滅,此有彼無,體非周遍,豈同覺性湛然常住、圓滿十方?」—“The meaning of causes and conditions is impermanent arising and perishing, here existing and there not, its substance not pervasive; how could it be the same as the nature of awareness, clear and constantly abiding, perfectly filling the ten directions?” 〔T39n1799 0853a01〕 He also says: 「因親緣疎,分為二門」—“The cause is close and the condition remote; so they are divided into two gates” 〔T39n1799 0853a13〕 Explaining being apart from all characteristics, Zixuan says: 「所亡之相通有八句」—“The characteristics negated come to eight phrases in all” 〔T39n1799 0853a19〕 He also says: 「藥病俱亡,無跡可滯,心行處滅,言語道斷,故云離一切相」—“Medicine and disease both vanish, there is no trace to cling to, the workings of the mind are extinguished and the way of words is cut off; therefore it says apart from all characteristics” 〔T39n1799 0853a25〕 Explaining the four kinds of conditions, Zixuan says: 「唯識說九緣,此唯出四,約小乘義」—“Consciousness-only speaks of nine conditions; here only four are given, according to the meaning of the Lesser Vehicle” 〔T39n1799 0853b16〕 He also says: 「說第一義,故非諸相。」—“It speaks of the foremost meaning, and therefore is not the characteristics.” 〔T39n1799 0853b20〕 Explaining the two characteristics overrunning each other, Zixuan says: 「明暗自有相陵,見性未曾移動」—“Brightness and darkness themselves overrun each other; the nature of seeing has never moved” 〔T39n1799 0853c14〕 He also says: 「明等四境自屬前塵,見性未曾生滅。」—“The four objects, brightness and the rest, belong of themselves to the dusts before one; the nature of seeing has never arisen or perished.” 〔T39n1799 0853c20〕 Explaining seeing seeing, Zixuan says: 「境智冥合,如水投水,不可分別說名為見。」—“Object and wisdom merge without trace, like water poured into water; they cannot be distinguished and spoken of as seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0854a15〕

Section 12 · Answering the Request with Extended Explanation Zixuan’s outline says: 「二、酬請廣釋,三:一、承前置請。」—“Second, answering the request with extended explanation, in three: first, setting forth the request, carrying on from before.” 〔T39n1799 0854b02〕 Explaining the great dhāraṇī, Zixuan says: 「陀羅尼,此云總持」—“Dhāraṇī here means ‘total retention’” 〔T39n1799 0854b20〕 Explaining arising right where it is, Zixuan says: 「此一念動無別所依,只迷一真,忽然而起,故名當處發生」—“This single movement of thought has no other support; only by losing the one true does it suddenly arise; therefore it is called arising right where it is” 〔T39n1799 0854c10〕 Explaining the two kinds of false seeing, Zixuan says: 「是知妄見是一,約人名異」—“Thus we know that false seeing is one, and the names differ according to persons” 〔T39n1799 0854c24〕 He also sets up his own question and answer: 「答:若不廣示妄見有見,不能顯於真見無見。」—“Answer: if one does not extensively show that false seeing has seeing, one cannot reveal that true seeing is without seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0855a01〕 He also says: 「而不知寂而常照故名真見,照而常寂故非是見」—“yet they do not know that being still yet ever illuminating, it is called true seeing; being illuminating yet ever still, it is not seeing” 〔T39n1799 0855a04〕 Explaining the red cataract, Zixuan says: 「目喻真見,眚喻業相。」—“The eye figures true seeing; the cataract figures the characteristic of action.” 〔T39n1799 0855a10〕 Explaining the two countries of shared portion, Zixuan says: 「凡夫五濁同業共感,如惡相國。諸佛淨土唯一清淨,如不見國。」—“Ordinary beings in the five turbidities, by shared action, incur things in common, like the country of evil signs. The pure lands of the buddhas are uniquely pure, like the country that does not see them.” 〔T39n1799 0855c16〕 Explaining advancing and retreating, matching them together, Zixuan says: 「進例於法,退例於喻,互相合顯,以明見與無見也。」—“Advancing, he compares it to the Dharma; retreating, he compares it to the simile; matching them so that each reveals the other, he makes clear seeing and no seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0855c19〕 He also says: 「此則結詶前問見非是見也。」—“This concludes the answer to the earlier question of seeing not being seeing.” 〔T39n1799 0856b08〕 Explaining union and non-union, Zixuan says: 「三相應染名為和合,三不相應名不和合」—“The three associated defilements are called union; the three non-associated are called non-union” 〔T39n1799 0856c03〕

Section 13 · Refuting the Doubt of Union and Non-Union Zixuan’s outline says: 「四、破和合非合疑,二:一、牒前未曉。」—“Fourth, refuting the doubt of union and non-union, in two: first, citing what was not yet understood before.” 〔T39n1799 0856c08〕 He also says: 「然因緣、自然,和合、非和合,義雖無別,詮言有殊,故隨其門一一遍破。」—“Yet causes and conditions and spontaneity, union and non-union, though not different in meaning, differ in their wording; therefore he refutes them one by one according to each gate.” 〔T39n1799 0856c13〕 Explaining union, Zixuan says: 「猶如微塵與水相和,但名泥團,不名塵水。」—“It is like fine dust in union with water: it is called only a lump of mud, not dust and water.” 〔T39n1799 0857a18〕 He also says: 「和則如水雜塵,合則如函與蓋,故成二門。」—“Union is like water mixed with dust; combination is like a box and its lid; therefore they form two gates.” 〔T39n1799 0857a24〕 Explaining non-union, Zixuan says: 「由前破菩提心不從因緣和合而得,便計離緣別有體性」—“Because earlier it was refuted that the bodhi mind is obtained from the union of causes and conditions, he then conceived that apart from conditions it has a separate substance and nature” 〔T39n1799 0857b14〕 He also says: 「如牛之角敵對各立,曾不相應。」—“Like the horns of an ox, standing opposite each other, never meeting.” 〔T39n1799 0857c11〕 Explaining floating dust, Zixuan says: 「虛假不實污染真性,故曰浮塵。」—“Empty, false, and unreal, it defiles the true nature; therefore it is called floating dust.” 〔T39n1799 0857c28〕 Explaining the tathāgatagarbha, Zixuan says: 「如來藏性元自常住,本不曾動,周遍湛寂。」—“The nature of the tathāgatagarbha is originally of itself constantly abiding, never having moved, all-pervading, clear and still.” 〔T39n1799 0858b07〕 He also says: 「一真如性尚無此名,況有諸法對待相耶!情忘體現,畢竟無得。」—“The one nature of true suchness does not even have this name; how much less the characteristics of dharmas in opposition! When feelings are forgotten the substance appears, and ultimately there is nothing obtained.” 〔T39n1799 0858b13〕

Section 14 · Refuting Attachment, Revealing the True: Refuting the Five Aggregates Zixuan’s outline says: 「二、破執顯真以別釋,四:一、破五陰,二:一、總徵。」—“Second, refuting attachment and revealing the true, by way of particular explanation, in four: first, refuting the five aggregates, in two: first, the general question.” 〔T39n1799 0858b15〕 Explaining aggregate, Zixuan says: 「梵云塞健陀,此云蘊,古翻為陰。蘊是積聚,陰是蓋覆,積聚有為,蓋覆真性。」—“In Sanskrit it is skandha, here rendered ‘heap’; the old translations rendered it ‘covering.’ A heap is accumulation; a covering is concealment: accumulating the conditioned, concealing the true nature.” 〔T39n1799 0858b17〕 Explaining the aggregate of form, Zixuan says: 「喻真性本空也。目喻智,空喻理。」—“This figures that the true nature is originally empty. The eye figures wisdom; space figures principle.” 〔T39n1799 0858b25〕 He also says: 「喻迷真起妄也。」—“This figures losing the true and giving rise to the false.” 〔T39n1799 0858c01〕 Explaining the aggregate of feeling, Zixuan says: 「喻一真也。」—“This figures the one true.” 〔T39n1799 0859a04〕 He also says: 「真妄和合,如二手相摩。」—“The union of the true and the false is like two hands rubbing together.” 〔T39n1799 0859a11〕 Explaining the aggregate of perception, Zixuan says: 「想謂取像,想像不實,從虛妄有」—“Perception means grasping images; the imagined images are unreal, existing from falsity” 〔T39n1799 0859b07〕 He also says: 「以想喻想,近取譬耳。」—“Perception is figured by perception—a simile taken from close at hand.” 〔T39n1799 0859b10〕 Explaining the aggregate of formation, Zixuan says: 「行以遷流造作為義,剎那無常,念念遷謝,生死死生如旋火輪,無有休息」—“Formation has the meaning of shifting flow and fabrication; momentary and impermanent, shifting and falling away thought after thought, birth and death and death and birth like a whirling ring of fire, without rest” 〔T39n1799 0859c04〕 Explaining the aggregate of consciousness, Zixuan says: 「頻伽,好聲鳥也,瓶形似彼。」—“The kalaviṅka is a bird of lovely voice; the pitcher is shaped like it.” 〔T39n1799 0860a03〕 He also says: 「虛空非出入,喻識無往來。」—“Space does not go out or come in; this figures that consciousness has no going or coming.” 〔T39n1799 0860a08〕

V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle relies only on Zixuan; Jiaoguang Zhenjian’s Commentary on the True Vein of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra is listed by title only and is not cited in this fascicle.

The divergent readings that Zixuan himself records in his commentary are recorded word for word, without adjudication:

  • The outsiders cited by the king: the sūtra names Kātyāyana and Vairāṭīputra, and later speaks of Maskarin and the others; Zixuan refers to them together: 「引外六師執身死後斷滅」—“citing the six outsider teachers, who cling to the body’s annihilation after death” 〔T39n1799 0845a29〕
  • The meaning of inversion: Zixuan records the ancients’ explanation of effacing characteristics but does not adopt it: 「古人於此作泯相解,遂令下經正辨顛倒血脈不貫,便成孤起。」—“The ancients here made an explanation of effacing characteristics, so that the lifeblood of the sūtra below, which properly discerns inversion, does not run through, and it becomes an isolated beginning.” 〔T39n1799 0845c13〕 He also says: 「學者請詳,無見榮古。」—“Students, please examine this closely, and do not glorify the ancients.” 〔T39n1799 0845c15〕 He also says: 「如何謂言是泯相耶?有智請詳。」—“How can it be said to be effacing characteristics? Those with wisdom, please examine it.” 〔T39n1799 0846c09〕
  • Seeing, the conditions of seeing, and the characteristics thought of: besides his main explanation, Zixuan keeps a second reading alongside: 「或可見即是根,見緣即境,所想相即識」—“Or perhaps seeing is the faculty, the conditions of seeing are the objects, and the characteristics thought of are consciousness” 〔T39n1799 0851c07〕
  • The dispute over what is seeing and what is not seeing: Zixuan says: 「然文字法師,困於章句,竟不能通一相一味者,莫不競執空華、爭馳二月攻乎異端,彼我天隔。」—“Yet the masters of letters, trapped in chapter and verse, who in the end cannot penetrate the one characteristic and the one taste, all vie in clinging to flowers in space and race to dispute over the second moon, attacking divergent views, so that self and other are as far apart as heaven.” 〔T39n1799 0852a28〕
  • The accomplishment of the four meanings: Zixuan records many explanations old and new but does not adopt them: 「此之四見古今多解,不看前文及此非字,但見成就之語,便別作意度解釋,文無連貫、旨非起盡,孤然作解,豈稱佛心?」—“These four seeings have many explanations old and new; not looking at the preceding text and at this character ‘not,’ seeing only the word ‘accomplished,’ they make separate conjectural explanations; the text has no continuity, the purport neither begins nor ends; they explain in isolation—how could this accord with the Buddha’s mind?” 〔T39n1799 0853c24〕
  • Seeing is still apart from seeing: besides his main explanation, Zixuan keeps a second reading alongside: 「或可從見猶離見下,名結真離妄」—“Or perhaps from ‘seeing is still apart from seeing’ on is called the conclusion that the true is apart from the false” 〔T39n1799 0854a23〕
  • The two kinds of false seeing: Zixuan does not match them with the two kinds of action of the usual path: 「故不可將常途二業而得相配,恐失經旨。」—“Therefore one cannot take the two kinds of action of the usual path and match them, for fear of losing the purport of the sūtra.” 〔T39n1799 0854c24〕
  • The awareness of what is perceived as the cataract: Zixuan keeps a reading alongside: 「或可見與所緣已俱是眚」—“Or perhaps seeing and its object are both already the cataract” 〔T39n1799 0856a13〕
  • The simile of the aggregate of feeling: Zixuan keeps a reading alongside: 「或可二手及空喻根境識」—“Or perhaps the two hands and space figure faculty, object, and consciousness” 〔T39n1799 0859a13〕

VI. Terms (first occurrences)

Ten terms—the nature of seeing (見性), true nature (真性), the true mind (真心), the dusts before one (前塵), manifested by mind alone (唯心所現), the tūla-cotton hand (兜羅綿手), true reality (實相), Dharma prince (法王子), samādhi (三摩提), and Kapila (娑毘迦羅)—have already been glossed in Fascicle One, and are not listed again; the five aggregates (五陰) and Prasenajit (波斯匿) already appear in the table of contents of the front matter. Twelve terms—bodhi (菩提), nirvāṇa (涅槃), spontaneity (自然), beginningless (無始), turning on the wheel (輪轉), unmoving (不動), unperishing (不滅), inversion (顛倒), illusion (幻), causes and conditions (因緣), union (和合), and outsiders (外道)—have already been glossed among the terms of the Awakening of Faith and the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, and are not listed again.

Terms first seen in this fascicle, in order of appearance; where the fascicle supplies its own gloss, its sentence is recorded as well, and where it does not, only the name and anchor are listed:

  • 迦旃延 — Kātyāyana · 毘羅胝子 — Vairāṭīputra 〔T19 0110a22〕
  • 斷滅 — annihilation 〔T19 0110a22〕: 「此身死後斷滅,名為涅槃。」—“This body after death is annihilated, and this is called nirvāṇa.” 〔T19 0110a22〕 (the outsiders’ teaching, cited by King Prasenajit)
  • 不生滅性 — the nature that neither arises nor perishes 〔T19 0110b20〕: 「皺者為變,不皺非變;變者受滅,彼不變者元無生滅」—“What wrinkles is change; what does not wrinkle is not change. What changes undergoes perishing; that which does not change originally has no arising or perishing” 〔T19 0110c01〕.
  • 耆婆天 — the deva Jīva 〔T19 0110b22〕
  • 見精 — the essence of seeing 〔T19 0110c01〕: 「而此見精性未曾皺」—“yet the nature of this essence of seeing has never wrinkled” 〔T19 0110c01〕.
  • 末伽梨 — Maskarin 〔T19 0110c03〕
  • 捨生趣生 — relinquishing one life and going on to another 〔T19 0110c04〕: 「信知身後捨生趣生」—“believed and knew that after the body one relinquishes this life and goes on to another” 〔T19 0110c04〕.
  • 母陀羅手 — the mudrā hand 〔T19 0110c10〕
  • 正遍知 — Right and Universal Knowledge 〔T19 0110c16〕: 「如來之身名正遍知,汝等之身號性顛倒。」—“The body of the Tathāgata is called Right and Universal Knowledge; the bodies of you all are called inverted in nature.” 〔T19 0110c16〕
  • 海潮音 — the voice like the ocean tide 〔T19 0110c21〕
  • 妙明真精妙心 — the wondrous, bright, true, essential, wondrous mind 〔T19 0110c23〕: 「汝身、汝心,皆是妙明真精妙心中所現物。」—“Your body and your mind are all things manifested within the wondrous, bright, true, essential, wondrous mind.” 〔T19 0110c23〕
  • 倍人 — the doubly deluded 〔T19 0111a01〕: 「汝等即是迷中倍人!」—“You are people doubly deluded within delusion!” 〔T19 0111a01〕
  • 緣心 — the conditioned mind 〔T19 0111a05〕: 「汝等尚以緣心聽法,此法亦緣,非得法性。」—“You still listen to the Dharma with the conditioned mind; this Dharma, too, becomes a condition, and you have not obtained the nature of the Dharma.” 〔T19 0111a08〕
  • 拘舍離 — Gośālī · 冥諦 — the dark principle 〔T19 0111a20〕: 「如是乃至分別都無,非色非空,拘舍離等昧為冥諦」—“and so on until discrimination is altogether absent, neither form nor space—which Gośālī and the others obscurely take as the dark principle” 〔T19 0111a19〕.
  • 無還 — nowhere to return 〔T19 0111a23〕: 「諸可還者自然非汝;不汝還者非汝而誰?」—“Whatever can be returned is naturally not you; what is not returned—if not you, then who?” 〔T19 0111b09〕
  • 見精明元 — the bright origin of the essence of seeing 〔T19 0111a24〕: 「此見雖非妙精明心,如第二月;非是月影。」—“Although this seeing is not the wondrous, essential, bright mind, it is like the second moon; it is not the moon’s reflection.” 〔T19 0111a24〕
  • 無所還地 — the ground of nowhere to return 〔T19 0111a26〕
  • 阿那律 — Aniruddha 〔T19 0111b16〕
  • 菴摩羅菓 — the āmra fruit 〔T19 0111b17〕
  • 七金山 — the seven golden mountains 〔T19 0111b24〕
  • 轉物 — turning things 〔T19 0111c26〕: 「若能轉物,則同如來身心圓明,不動道場,於一毛端遍能含受十方國土。」—“If one can turn things, one is the same as the Tathāgata, body and mind perfectly bright, unmoving at the bodhimaṇḍa, able on the tip of a single hair to contain all the lands of the ten directions.” 〔T19 0111c26〕
  • 見元 — the origin of seeing 〔T19 0112a16〕: 「精明淨妙見元」—“the essential, bright, pure, wondrous origin of seeing” 〔T19 0112a16〕.
  • 四種不死矯亂論議 — the four kinds of equivocating argument about the deathless 〔T19 0112b08〕: 「非末伽梨四種不死矯亂論議」—“it is not the four kinds of equivocating argument about the deathless of Maskarin” 〔T19 0112b08〕.
  • 見緣 — the conditions of seeing 〔T19 0112b19〕: 「見與見緣并所想相,如虛空花本無所有」—“seeing and the conditions of seeing, together with the characteristics thought of, are like flowers in space, originally nonexistent” 〔T19 0112b19〕.
  • 梵志 — brahmin 〔T19 0112c03〕
  • 投灰 — the ash-smearers · 真我 — true self 〔T19 0112c04〕: 「及投灰等諸外道種說有真我遍滿十方」—“and the true self pervading the ten directions that the ash-smearers and the other kinds of outsiders say exists” 〔T19 0112c04〕.
  • 四種緣 — the four kinds of conditions 〔T19 0113a04〕: 「見性具四種緣——所謂因空、因明、因心、因眼」—“the nature of seeing has four kinds of conditions—namely, space as cause, brightness as cause, mind as cause, and the eye as cause” 〔T19 0113a04〕.
  • 第一義 — the foremost meaning 〔T19 0113a06〕: 「我說世間諸因緣相,非第一義。」—“What I spoke of were the characteristics of causes and conditions of the world, not the foremost meaning.” 〔T19 0113a05〕
  • 見見 — seeing seeing · 離見 — apart from seeing 〔T19 0113a17〕: 「見見之時,見非是見,見猶離見,見不能及」—“when seeing sees seeing, seeing is not seeing; seeing is still apart from seeing, and seeing cannot reach it” 〔T19 0113a17〕.
  • 大陀羅尼 — the great dhāraṇī 〔T19 0113a27〕
  • 別業妄見 — the false seeing of individual action · 同分妄見 — the false seeing of shared portion 〔T19 0113b04〕: 「一者、眾生別業妄見,二者、眾生同分妄見。」—“First, the false seeing of individual action of beings; second, the false seeing of shared portion of beings.” 〔T19 0113b04〕
  • 眚 — cataract 〔T19 0113b07〕: 「眚即見勞,非色所造」—“the cataract is the fatigue of seeing, not made by form” 〔T19 0113c02〕.
  • 見病 — the sickness of seeing 〔T19 0113b14〕: 「皆是無始見病所成」—“all are made by the sickness of seeing from beginningless time” 〔T19 0113c04〕.
  • 三千洲 — the three thousand continents 〔T19 0113b21〕
  • 十類眾生 — the ten classes of beings 〔T19 0113c08〕
  • 真精 — true essence 〔T19 0113c09〕: 「彼見真精性非眚者,故不名見。」—“that true essence of seeing, its nature not being the cataract, is therefore not called seeing.” 〔T19 0113c09〕
  • 見、聞、覺、知 — seeing, hearing, feeling, and knowing 〔T19 0113c15〕: 「見、聞、覺、知虛妄病緣」—“seeing, hearing, feeling, and knowing are the false, diseased conditions” 〔T19 0113c15〕.
  • 非和合 — non-union 〔T19 0113c20〕: 「此妙覺元與諸緣塵及心念慮非和合耶?」—“could it be that this origin of wondrous awareness is not in union with all the conditioned dusts and the mind’s thinking and pondering?” 〔T19 0114a07〕
  • 浮塵 — floating dust 〔T19 0114a19〕: 「一切浮塵諸幻化相,當處出生,隨處滅盡;幻妄稱相,其性真為妙覺明體。」—“All floating dust and all characteristics of illusory transformation arise right where they are and are extinguished wherever they are; illusory and false, they are called characteristics, but their nature is truly the wondrous, aware, bright substance.” 〔T19 0114a19〕
  • 如來藏 — tathāgatagarbha · 妙真如性 — the wondrous nature of true suchness 〔T19 0114a23〕: 「本如來藏常住妙明不動周圓妙真如性」—“originally the tathāgatagarbha, constantly abiding, wondrous and bright, unmoving, all-pervading and perfect—the wondrous nature of true suchness” 〔T19 0114a23〕. Seen twice in this fascicle, the second time at 〔T19 0114a26〕.
  • 色陰 — the aggregate of form · 受陰 — the aggregate of feeling · 想陰 — the aggregate of perception · 行陰 — the aggregate of formation · 識陰 — the aggregate of consciousness 〔T19 0114a29〕: 「是故當知色陰虛妄,本非因緣、非自然性。」—“Therefore you should know: the aggregate of form is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity.” 〔T19 0114b08〕 The other four aggregates follow the same sentence pattern.
  • 頻伽瓶 — a kalaviṅka pitcher 〔T19 0114c07〕

VII. Similes and Rhetoric

The parallel rounds of question and answer in viewing the river: in Section 2 the Buddha asks and the king answers; the opening lines of each round, word for word:

RoundThe Buddha asksKing Prasenajit answers
One「汝此肉身為同金剛常住不朽?為復變壞?」—“This flesh body of yours—is it like vajra, constantly abiding and imperishable? Or does it change and decay?” 〔T19 0110a25〕「世尊!我今此身終從變滅。」—“World-Honored One! This body of mine will in the end follow change and perish.” 〔T19 0110a26〕
Two「大王!汝未曾滅,云何知滅?」—“Great king! You have never yet perished; how do you know that you will perish?” 〔T19 0110a28〕「世尊!我此無常變壞之身雖未曾滅,我觀現前念念遷謝,新新不住」—“World-Honored One! Although this impermanent, changing, decaying body of mine has never yet perished, I observe what is before me: thought after thought it shifts and falls away, new and again new, never staying” 〔T19 0110a28〕
Three「汝今生齡已從衰老,顏貌何如童子之時?」—“Your years have now come to decline and old age; how does your appearance compare with the time when you were a boy?” 〔T19 0110b03〕「世尊!我昔孩孺,膚腠潤澤」—“World-Honored One! When I was small, my skin and flesh were moist and glossy” 〔T19 0110b04〕
Four「大王!汝之形容應不頓朽?」—“Great king! Your form and appearance surely did not decay all at once?” 〔T19 0110b08〕「世尊!變化密移,我誠不覺」—“World-Honored One! The change moves on in secret, and I truly have not noticed it” 〔T19 0110b08〕
Five「亦於滅時,知汝身中有不滅耶?」—“Then at the time of perishing, do you know that within your body there is something that does not perish?” 〔T19 0110b18〕「我實不知!」—“I truly do not know!” 〔T19 0110b20〕
Six「大王!汝年幾時見恒河水?」—“Great king! At what age did you see the water of the Ganges?” 〔T19 0110b20〕「我生三歲,慈母携我謁耆婆天」—“When I was three years old, my loving mother took me to pay homage to the deva Jīva” 〔T19 0110b21〕
Seven「則汝三歲見此河時,至年十三其水云何?」—“Then when you saw this river at three, by the age of thirteen, what was its water like?” 〔T19 0110b24〕「如三歲時宛然無異」—“Clearly no different from when I was three” 〔T19 0110b25〕
Eight「則汝今時觀此恒河,與昔童時觀河之見,有童耄不?」—“Then the seeing with which you now look at this Ganges, and the seeing with which you looked at the river in childhood long ago—is there a difference of youth and old age?” 〔T19 0110b28〕「不也,世尊!」—“No, World-Honored One!” 〔T19 0110b29〕

After the eight rounds, the Buddha concludes with the sentence 「汝面雖皺,而此見精性未曾皺!」—“Though your face has wrinkled, the nature of this essence of seeing has never wrinkled!” 〔T19 0110b29〕. In the king’s own account, 「二十」—“twenty” 「三十」—“thirty” 「六十又過于二」—“sixty and two years more” are counted off decade by decade, and with 「豈唯年變,亦兼月化;何直月化,兼又日遷」—“not just year by year it changes, but it also transforms month by month; and not merely month by month, but it also shifts day by day” 〔T19 0110b14〕 the account turns finer layer upon layer.

The lowered hand, upright and inverted: 「若此顛倒首尾相換,諸世間人一倍瞻視」—“Such inversion is head and tail exchanged, yet people of the world look at it twice over” 〔T19 0110c14〕; at the end of Section 4, 「如我垂手等無差別」—“it is no different from my lowering of the hand” 〔T19 0111a02〕 harks back to it.

The great ocean and the floating bubble: 「譬如澄清百千大海,棄之、唯認一浮漚體目為全潮,窮盡瀛渤。」—“It is like the hundreds of thousands of clear great oceans: abandoning them, one recognizes only a single floating bubble, regarding it as the whole tide, as if it exhausted the great seas Ying and Bo.” 〔T19 0110c29〕

The finger and the moon: 「如人以手指月示人,彼人因指當應看月」—“It is like a person who points at the moon with his finger to show another; that person ought to follow the finger and look at the moon” 〔T19 0111a09〕.

The guest leaves, the host stays: 「譬如有客寄宿旅亭,暫止便去,終不常住;而掌亭人都無所去,名為亭主。」—“It is like a guest lodging at an inn, who stays briefly and then leaves, never abiding for good; but the one who keeps the inn goes nowhere at all, and is called the innkeeper.” 〔T19 0111a15〕

The eight kinds, each returned: the eight characteristics—brightness, darkness, openness, obstruction, conditions, obdurate void, gathering dust and haze, and clarity—are each returned to their cause: 「明還日輪」—“brightness returns to the sun’s disc” 〔T19 0111b03〕, 「暗還黑月;通還戶牖;擁還牆宇;緣還分別;頑虛還空;欝𡋯還塵;清明還霽。」—“darkness returns to the dark moon; openness returns to the doors and windows; obstruction returns to the walls and roofs; conditions return to discrimination; obdurate void returns to space; gathering dust and haze return to dust; clarity returns to the clearing sky.” 〔T19 0111b04〕 When the eight characteristics have been returned, he then asks: 「汝見八種見精明性,當欲誰還!」—“The bright nature of the essence of seeing with which you see these eight—to whom would you return it!” 〔T19 0111b07〕

The second moon: seen three times in this fascicle—「如第二月;非是月影」—“like the second moon; not the moon’s reflection” 〔T19 0111a25〕; 「如第二月,誰為是月?又誰非月?」—“like the second moon—which is the moon? And which is not the moon?” 〔T19 0112b27〕; 「如第二月非體非影」—“like the second moon, neither the substance nor the reflection” 〔T19 0113b15〕. And it is made clear by 「但一月真,中間自無是月、非月」—“only the one moon is true; in between there is naturally no ‘is the moon’ and ‘is not the moon’” 〔T19 0112b27〕.

Seeing space in a square vessel: 「譬如方器中見方空」—“It is like seeing square space in a square vessel” 〔T19 0111c16〕; 「若築牆宇能夾見斷,穿為小竇,寧無續迹?」—“If building walls and roofs could pinch seeing off, then when one bores a small hole, would there be no trace of its joining?” 〔T19 0111c23〕

The two Mañjuśrīs: 「若有是者,則二文殊。」—“If there were an ‘is,’ there would be two Mañjuśrīs.” 〔T19 0112b23〕

Grasping and rubbing space: 「如以手掌撮摩虛空,只益自勞」—“It is like trying to grasp and rub space with the palm of the hand—you only add to your own toil” 〔T19 0113a01〕.

The cataract seeing the round shadow: 「如世間人目有赤眚,夜見燈光別有圓影五色重疊。」—“It is like a person in the world whose eyes have a red cataract; at night, seeing lamplight, he sees in addition a round shadow, with five colors overlapping.” 〔T19 0113b06〕

The small continent of shared portion: 「若復此中有一小洲,只有兩國。唯一國人同感惡緣」—“Suppose that among these there is a small continent with only two countries, and only the people of one country together incur evil conditions” 〔T19 0113b24〕.

Fourfold parallel questions: refuting spontaneity with 「以明為自?以暗為自?以空為自?以塞為自?」—“brightness as self? darkness as self? space as self? obstruction as self?” 〔T19 0112c14〕; refuting causes and conditions with 「因明有見?因暗有見?因空有見?因塞有見?」—“exist with brightness as cause? with darkness as cause? with space as cause? with obstruction as cause?” 〔T19 0112c21〕; refuting union with 「為與明和?為與闇和?為與通和?為與塞和?」—“in union with brightness? in union with darkness? in union with openness? in union with obstruction?” 〔T19 0113c23〕; refuting combination, refuting non-union, and refuting non-combination follow the same four questions, each gathered up with 「彼暗與通及諸群塞,亦復如是」—“darkness, openness, and all obstructions are also like this”. The accomplishment of the four meanings begins with 「見明之時,見非是明」—“when seeing brightness, seeing is not brightness” 〔T19 0113a15〕, the four sentences in the same pattern.

Five similes for the five aggregates: each of the five aggregates has one simile; each alike takes up its simile with ‘the X aggregate, you should know, is also like this’ and concludes with ‘therefore you should know: the X aggregate is false, originally neither causes and conditions nor the nature of spontaneity’:

AggregateOpening line of the simile
The aggregate of form「以清淨目觀晴明空」—“with pure eyes looks at the clear, bright sky” 〔T19 0114a27〕
The aggregate of feeling「手足宴安,百骸調適」—“hands and feet are at ease and the hundred bones are in harmony” 〔T19 0114b09〕
The aggregate of perception「談說醋梅口中水出,思踏懸崖足心酸澁」—“speaks of sour plums, and water flows in his mouth; thinks of treading on the edge of a cliff, and the soles of his feet tingle” 〔T19 0114b20〕
The aggregate of formation「譬如暴流波浪相續」—“It is like a torrent, its waves following one after another” 〔T19 0114b27〕
The aggregate of consciousness「取頻伽瓶塞其兩孔,滿中擎空,千里遠行用餉他國」—“takes a kalaviṅka pitcher, stops up its two holes, holds it up full of space, and travels a thousand li to present it to another country” 〔T19 0114c07〕

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

Zixuan’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text cites and explains this fascicle section by section, judging it under the headings of gradually clarifying true seeing by way of refuting inversion, directly revealing true seeing extensively by way of the conditioned dusts, extended explanation by way of the doubts, and refuting attachment and revealing the true by way of particular explanation (I, IV); the outline of this fascicle is carried forward from it.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

There are forty-eight collation notes in this fascicle, recorded side by side without adjudication:

  • 〔T19 0110a12〕 The interlinear note beneath the fascicle title, 「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」—“also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately” 〔T19 0110a12〕: the base text has it; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack it.
  • 〔T19 0110a15〕 The character 「唐」—“Tang” in the attribution: the base text has it; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack it.
  • 〔T19 0110a15〕 Below the character 「譯」—“translated” in the attribution: the Song and Ming recensions have in addition 「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受」—“rendered into Chinese by the śramaṇa Meghaśikha of the kingdom of Uḍḍiyāna; taken down in writing by the bodhisattva-precept disciple Fang Rong, formerly Grand Master of Deliberation and Joint Manager of Affairs with the Secretariat-Chancellery”, and the Yuan recension has in addition 「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前中書門下平章事房融筆受」—“rendered into Chinese by the śramaṇa Meghaśikha of the kingdom of Uḍḍiyāna; taken down in writing by the bodhisattva-precept disciple Fang Rong, formerly Manager of Affairs with the Secretariat-Chancellery”.
  • 〔T19 0110a21〕 The character 波 in 「波斯匿王」—“King Prasenajit”: the base text reads 波; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 時波.
  • 〔T19 0110a24〕 The character 今 in 「今此大眾」—“this great assembly now”: the base text reads 今, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 令.
  • 〔T19 0110a25〕 The character 存 in 「汝身現存」—“your body exists now”: the base text reads 存; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 在.
  • 〔T19 0110b10〕 The character 年 in 「初十年時」—“at the age of ten”: the base text reads 年; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 歲.
  • 〔T19 0110b18〕 The character 言 in 「佛言」—“The Buddha said”: the base text reads 言; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 告.
  • 〔T19 0110b19〕 The characters 知汝 in 「知汝身中」—“do you know that within your body”: the base text reads 知汝; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 汝知.
  • 〔T19 0110c19〕 The character 精 in 「目精不瞬」—“their eyes unblinking”: the base text reads 精; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 睛.
  • 〔T19 0110c28〕 The character 洎 in 「外洎山河」—“outside, even mountains and rivers”: the base text reads 洎, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 泊.
  • 〔T19 0111a03〕 The character 誨 in 「悲救深誨」—“compassionate, rescuing, and profound teaching”: the base text reads 誨; the Ming recension reads 悔.
  • 〔T19 0111a23〕 The character 唯 in 「唯垂哀愍」—“I only ask that you take pity”: the base text reads 唯, and the Korean and Song recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 惟.
  • 〔T19 0111a27〕 The character 昇 in 「日輪昇天」—“the sun’s disc rises into the sky”: the base text reads 昇; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 升.
  • 〔T19 0111a27〕 The character 耀 in 「則有明耀」—“there is bright radiance”: the base text reads 耀; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 曜.
  • 〔T19 0111b01〕 The character 𡋯 in 「欝𡋯之象」—“the appearance of gathering dust and haze”: the base text reads 𡋯; the Song recension reads 燉.
  • 〔T19 0111b01〕 The character 斂 in 「澄霽斂氛」—“the sky clears and the vapors are gathered in”: the base text reads 斂, and the Korean, Song, and Yuan recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 歛.
  • 〔T19 0111b06〕 The character 𡋯 in 「欝𡋯還塵」—“gathering dust and haze return to dust”: the base text reads 𡋯; the Song recension reads 燉.
  • 〔T19 0111b17〕 The character 菓 in 「菴摩羅菓」—“the āmra fruit”: the base text reads 菓, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 果.
  • 〔T19 0111b22〕 The characters 今吾 in 「今吾將汝」—“now I shall have you”: the base text reads 今吾; the Song and Yuan recensions read 吾今.
  • 〔T19 0111c10〕 The character 只 in 「只見伽藍」—“I saw only the saṃghārāma”: the base text reads 只; the Song recension reads 秖.
  • 〔T19 0111c24〕 The character 續 in 「寧無續迹」—“would there be no trace of its joining”: the base text reads 續, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing and the Korean recension read 竇.
  • 〔T19 0111c29〕 The character 今 in 「今此妙性」—“this wondrous nature now”: the base text reads 今, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 令.
  • 〔T19 0112a02〕 The character 辨 in 「分辨我身」—“discerning my body”: the base text reads 辨; the Song recension reads 別.
  • 〔T19 0112a04〕 The character 唯 in 「唯垂大慈」—“I only ask that you extend great compassion”: the base text reads 唯, and the Korean and Song recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 惟.
  • 〔T19 0112a12〕 The character 有 in 「若必有見」—“if there is surely seeing”: the base text reads 有; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 其.
  • 〔T19 0112a13〕 The character 礭 in 「礭實指陳」—“point it out for certain”: the base text reads 礭, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 確.
  • 〔T19 0112a23〕 The characters 精見 in 「無有精見」—“there is no essential seeing”: the base text reads 精見; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 見精.
  • 〔T19 0112b01〕 The character 為 in 「云何為空」—“how does it become space”: the base text reads 為; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 見.
  • 〔T19 0112c03〕 The character 娑 in 「娑毘迦羅」—“Kapila”: the base text reads 娑, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 裟.
  • 〔T19 0112c06〕 The character 慧 in 「為大慧等」—“for Mahāmati and others”: the base text reads 慧; the Korean recension reads 惠.
  • 〔T19 0112c19〕 The character 性 in 「是因緣性」—“it is of the nature of causes and conditions”: the base text reads 性; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 生.
  • 〔T19 0112c20〕 The character 因 in 「汝今因見」—“you now, because of seeing”: the base text reads 因, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 同.
  • 〔T19 0113a02〕 The character 只 in 「只益自勞」—“you only add to your own toil”: the base text reads 只; the Song recension reads 秖.
  • 〔T19 0113a13〕 The character 𣣋 in 「自相𣣋奪」—“themselves overrun each other”: the base text reads 𣣋; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 陵.
  • 〔T19 0113b01〕 The character 當 in 「吾當為汝」—“I will … for you”: the base text reads 當, and the Palace edition, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 今.
  • 〔T19 0113b24〕 The character 只 in 「只有兩國」—“with only two countries”: the base text reads 只; the Song recension reads 秖.
  • 〔T19 0113b27〕 The character 蝕 in 「暈蝕」—“halos, eclipses”: the base text reads 蝕; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 適.
  • 〔T19 0113b27〕 The character 勃 in 「彗勃」—“broom comets, bushy comets”: the base text reads 勃; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 孛.
  • 〔T19 0113c01〕 The characters 現似 in 「雖現似境」—“though it appears to seem an object”: the base text reads 現似; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 似前.
  • 〔T19 0114a25〕 The characters 死生 in 「迷悟、死生」—“delusion and awakening, death and birth”: the base text reads 死生; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 生死.
  • 〔T19 0114a27〕 The character 晴 in 「唯一晴虛」—“only clear emptiness”: the base text reads 晴, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 精.
  • 〔T19 0114b07〕 The character 瞖 in 「目應無瞖」—“the eyes ought to have no film”: the base text reads 瞖, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 翳.
  • 〔T19 0114b15〕 The character 即 in 「離即觸入」—“when parted the touch would go in”: the base text reads 即; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 則.
  • 〔T19 0114b20〕 The character 醋 in 「談說醋梅」—“speaks of sour plums”: the base text reads 醋; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 酢.
  • 〔T19 0114b20〕 The character 踏 in 「思踏懸崖」—“thinks of treading on the edge of a cliff”: the base text reads 踏; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 蹋.
  • 〔T19 0114b22〕 The character 醋 in 「醋說」—“talk of sourness”: the base text reads 醋; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 酢.
  • 〔T19 0114b25〕 The character 踏 in 「想踏懸崖」—“thinking of treading on a cliff”: the base text reads 踏; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 蹋.

Variants of the fascicle title and the attribution: the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack the twenty-character interlinear note beneath the fascicle title, 「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」—“also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately” (head-note 0110002), and also lack the character 「唐」—“Tang” at the head of the attribution (head-note 0110003). In the attribution of the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions there are thirty-three additional characters below the character 「譯」—“translated” (head-note 0110004): the Song and Ming recensions read, below 「譯」—“translated”, 「烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受」—“rendered into Chinese by the śramaṇa Meghaśikha of the kingdom of Uḍḍiyāna; taken down in writing by the bodhisattva-precept disciple Fang Rong, formerly Grand Master of Deliberation and Joint Manager of Affairs with the Secretariat-Chancellery”; the Yuan recension lacks the five characters 「正議大夫同」—“Grand Master of Deliberation and Joint”.

Rare characters: 𡋯 〔T19 0111b01〕〔T19 0111b06〕, seen twice; 𣣋 〔T19 0113a13〕, seen once—all recorded as in the base text.

X. Taishō Head-Notes and Variants of the Alternate Recensions

① The Taishō head-notes are copied word for word; the character differences of the [CBETA collation] notes against them are recorded alongside in the last column:

AnchorNote no.Taishō head-note[CBETA collation]
〔T19 0110a12〕0110002〔一名…行〕二十字-【三】* — the twenty characters “also called … separately” are absent in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs(一名…行)二十字【大】*,〔-〕【宋】*【元】*【明】* — the twenty characters present in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0110a15〕0110003〔唐〕-【三】* — “Tang” absent in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs唐【大】*,〔-〕【宋】*【元】*【明】* — present in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0110a15〕0110004譯+(烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受)三十三字【三】*,但元本無正議大夫同五字下同 — after “translated,” the thirty-three characters “rendered into Chinese by the śramaṇa Meghaśikha … taken down in writing by … Fang Rong” are added in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs; but the Yuan recension lacks the five characters “Grand Master of Deliberation and Joint,” and likewise below譯【大】*,譯烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前正議大夫同中書門下平章事房融筆受【宋】*【明】*,譯烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語菩薩戒弟子前中書門下平章事房融筆受【元】* — “translated” alone in the Taishō; followed by the Meghaśikha and Fang Rong attributions in the Song and Ming; followed by the same without “Grand Master of Deliberation and Joint” in the Yuan; likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0110a21〕0110005(時)+波【三】 — 時 added before 波 in the three recensions波【大】,時波【宋】【元】【明】 — 波 in the Taishō; 時波 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0110a24〕0110a2401([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)今【CB】【麗-CB】,令【大】 — 今 in the CB text and the Korean; 令 in the Taishō
〔T19 0110a25〕0110006存=在【三】 — 存 reads 在 in the three recensions存【大】,在【宋】【元】【明】 — 存 in the Taishō; 在 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0110b10〕0110007年=歲【三】 — 年 reads 歲 in the three recensions年【大】,歲【宋】【元】【明】 — 年 in the Taishō; 歲 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0110b18〕0110008言=告【三】 — 言 reads 告 in the three recensions言【大】,告【宋】【元】【明】 — 言 in the Taishō; 告 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0110b19〕0110009知汝=汝知【三】 — 知汝 reads 汝知 in the three recensions知汝【大】,汝知【宋】【元】【明】 — 知汝 in the Taishō; 汝知 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0110c19〕0110010精=睛【元】【明】 — 精 reads 睛 in the Yuan and Ming精【大】,睛【元】【明】 — 精 in the Taishō; 睛 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0110c28〕0110011泊=洎【三】 — 泊 reads 洎 in the three recensions洎【CB】【宋】【元】【明】,泊【大】 — 洎 in the CB text and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 泊 in the Taishō
〔T19 0111a03〕0111001誨=悔【明】 — 誨 reads 悔 in the Ming誨【大】,悔【明】 — 誨 in the Taishō; 悔 in the Ming
〔T19 0111a23〕0111002惟=唯【宋】* — 惟 reads 唯 in the Song, likewise where it recurs唯【CB】【麗-CB】【宋】*,惟【大】* — 唯 in the CB text, the Korean, and the Song; 惟 in the Taishō; likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0111a27〕0111003昇=升【三】 — 昇 reads 升 in the three recensions昇【大】,升【宋】【元】【明】 — 昇 in the Taishō; 升 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0111a27〕0111004耀=曜【三】 — 耀 reads 曜 in the three recensions耀【大】,曜【宋】【元】【明】 — 耀 in the Taishō; 曜 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0111b01〕0111005𡋯=燉【宋】* — 𡋯 reads 燉 in the Song, likewise where it recurs𡋯【大】*,燉【宋】* — 𡋯 in the Taishō; 燉 in the Song, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0111b01〕0111006歛=斂【宋】【元】 — 歛 reads 斂 in the Song and Yuan斂【CB】【麗-CB】【宋】【元】,歛【大】 — 斂 in the CB text, the Korean, and the Song and Yuan; 歛 in the Taishō
〔T19 0111b17〕0111b1701([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)菓【CB】【麗-CB】,果【大】 — 菓 in the CB text and the Korean; 果 in the Taishō
〔T19 0111b22〕0111007今吾=吾今【宋】【元】 — 今吾 reads 吾今 in the Song and Yuan今吾【大】,吾今【宋】【元】 — 今吾 in the Taishō; 吾今 in the Song and Yuan
〔T19 0111c10〕0111008只=秖【宋】* — 只 reads 秖 in the Song, likewise where it recurs只【大】*,秖【宋】* — 只 in the Taishō; 秖 in the Song, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0111c24〕0111009竇=續【三】 — 竇 reads 續 in the three recensions續【CB】【磧-CB】,竇【大】,續【宋】【元】【明】,竇【麗-CB】 — 續 in the CB text and the Qisha Canon; 竇 in the Taishō; 續 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 竇 in the Korean
〔T19 0111c29〕0111010令=今【三】 — 令 reads 今 in the three recensions今【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,令【大】 — 今 in the CB text, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 令 in the Taishō
〔T19 0112a02〕0112001辨=別【宋】 — 辨 reads 別 in the Song辨【大】,別【宋】 — 辨 in the Taishō; 別 in the Song
〔T19 0112a12〕0112002有=其【三】 — 有 reads 其 in the three recensions有【大】,其【宋】【元】【明】 — 有 in the Taishō; 其 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0112a13〕0112a1301([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)礭【CB】【麗-CB】,確【大】 — 礭 in the CB text and the Korean; 確 in the Taishō
〔T19 0112a23〕0112003精見=見精【元】【明】 — 精見 reads 見精 in the Yuan and Ming精見【大】,見精【元】【明】 — 精見 in the Taishō; 見精 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0112b01〕0112004為=見【三】 — 為 reads 見 in the three recensions為【大】,見【宋】【元】【明】 — 為 in the Taishō; 見 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0112c03〕0112c0301([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)娑【CB】【麗-CB】,裟【大】 — 娑 in the CB text and the Korean; 裟 in the Taishō
〔T19 0112c06〕0112c0601([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)慧【大】,惠【麗-CB】 — 慧 in the Taishō; 惠 in the Korean
〔T19 0112c19〕0112005性=生【三】 — 性 reads 生 in the three recensions性【大】,生【宋】【元】【明】 — 性 in the Taishō; 生 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0112c20〕0112006同=因【三】 — 同 reads 因 in the three recensions因【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,同【大】 — 因 in the CB text, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 同 in the Taishō
〔T19 0113a13〕0113001𣣋=陵【三】 — 𣣋 reads 陵 in the three recensions𣣋【大】,陵【宋】【元】【明】 — 𣣋 in the Taishō; 陵 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0113b01〕0113002今=當【三】 — 今 reads 當 in the three recensions當【CB】【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,今【大】 — 當 in the CB text, the Palace edition, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 今 in the Taishō
〔T19 0113b27〕0113003蝕=適【三】 — 蝕 reads 適 in the three recensions蝕【大】,適【宋】【元】【明】 — 蝕 in the Taishō; 適 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0113b27〕0113004勃=孛【三】 — 勃 reads 孛 in the three recensions勃【大】,孛【宋】【元】【明】 — 勃 in the Taishō; 孛 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0113c01〕0113005現似=似前【元】【明】 — 現似 reads 似前 in the Yuan and Ming現似【大】,似前【元】【明】 — 現似 in the Taishō; 似前 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0114a25〕0114001死生=生死【三】 — 死生 reads 生死 in the three recensions死生【大】,生死【宋】【元】【明】 — 死生 in the Taishō; 生死 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0114a27〕0114002精=晴【三】 — 精 reads 晴 in the three recensions晴【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,精【大】 — 晴 in the CB text, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 精 in the Taishō
〔T19 0114b07〕0114b0701([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)瞖【CB】【麗-CB】,翳【大】 — 瞖 in the CB text and the Korean; 翳 in the Taishō
〔T19 0114b15〕0114003即=則【元】【明】 — 即 reads 則 in the Yuan and Ming即【大】,則【元】【明】 — 即 in the Taishō; 則 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0114b20〕0114004醋=酢【三】* — 醋 reads 酢 in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs醋【大】*,酢【宋】*【元】*【明】* — 醋 in the Taishō; 酢 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0114b20〕0114005踏=蹋【三】* — 踏 reads 蹋 in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs踏【大】*,蹋【宋】*【元】*【明】* — 踏 in the Taishō; 蹋 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming, likewise where it recurs

In the table, 【三】 = the three recensions Song, Yuan, and Ming; * = the same note holds where the character recurs below.

② The Taishō has no notes from other recensions.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0